-
1 Ingersoll, Simon
SUBJECT AREA: Mining and extraction technology[br]b. 3 March 1818 Stamford, Connecticut, USAd. 24 July 1894 Stamford, Connecticut, USA[br]American mechanic, inventor of a rock drill[br]Ingersoll worked on his father's farm and spent much of his time carrying out all kinds of mechanical experiments until 1839, when he went to Long Island, New York, to work on another farm. Having returned home in 1858, he received several patents for different mechanical devices, but he did not know how to turn his inventive talent into economic profit. His patents were sold to others for money to continue his work and support his family. In 1870, working again on Long Island, he by chance came into contact with New York City's largest contractor, who urged him to design a mechanical rock drill in order to replace hand drills in the rock-excavation business. Within one year Ingersoll built several models and a full-size machine at the machine shop of Henry Clark Sergeant, who contributed several improvements. They secured a joint patent in 1871, which was soon followed by a patent for a rock drill with tappet-valve motion.Although the Ingersoll Drill Company was established, he again sold the patent rights and went back to Stamford, where he continued his inventive work and gained several more patents for improving the rock drill. However, he never understood how to make a fortune from his patents, and he died almost penniless. His former partner, Sergeant, who had formed his own drill company on the basis of an entirely novel valve motion which led to compressed air being used as a power source, in 1888 established the Ingersoll- Sergeant Drill Company, which in 1905 merged with Rand Drill Company, which had been a competitor, to form the Ingersoll-Rand Company. This merger led to many achievements in manufacturing rock drills and air compressors at a time when there was growing demand for such machinery.[br]Further ReadingDictionary of American Biography (articles on both Ingersoll and Sergeant). W.L.Saunders, 1910, "The history of the rock drill and of the Ingersoll-Rand Company", Compressed Air Magazine: 3,679–80 (a lively description of the way in which he was encouraged to design the rock drill).WK -
2 Ohm, Georg Simon
SUBJECT AREA: Electricity[br]b. 16 March 1789 Erlangen, near Nuremberg, Germanyd. 6 July 1854 Munich, Germany[br]German physicist who laid the foundations of electrical science with his discovery of Ohm's Law.[br]Given the same first name as his father, Johann, at his baptism, Ohm was generally known by the name of Georg to avoid confusion. While still a child he became interested in science and learned many of his basic skills from his father, a mechanical engineer. After basic education he attended the Gymnasium at Erlangen for a year, then in 1805 he entered the University of Erlangen. Probably for financial reasons, he left after three terms in 1806 and obtained a post as a mathematics tutor at a school in Gottstadt, Switzerland, where he may well have begun to experiment with electrical circuits. In 1811 he returned to Erlangen. He appears to have obtained his doctorate in the same year. After studying physics for a year, he became a tutor at the Studienanstalt (girls' secondary school) at Bamberg in Bavaria. There, in 1817, he wrote a book on the teaching of geometry in schools, as a result of which King Freidrich Wilhelm III of Prussia had him appointed Oberlehrer (Senior Master) in Mathematics and Physics at the Royal Consistory in Cologne. He continued his electrical experiments and in 1826 was given a year's leave of absence to concentrate on this work, which culminated the following year in publication of his "Die galvanische Kette", in which he demonstrated his now-famous Law, that the current in a resistor is proportional to the applied voltage and inversely proportional to the resistance. Because he published only a theoretical treatment of his Law, without including the supporting experimental evidence, his conclusions were widely ignored and ridiculed by the eminent German scientists of his day; bitterly disappointed, he was forced to resign his post at the Consistory. Reduced to comparative poverty he took a position as a mathematics teacher at the Berlin Military School. Fortunately, news of his discovery became more widely known, and in 1833 he was appointed Professor at the Nuremberg Polytechnic School. Two years later he was given the Chair of Higher Mathematics at the University of Erlangen and the position of State Inspector of Scientific Education. Honoured by the Royal Society of London in 1841 and 1842, in 1849 he became Professor of Physics at Munich University, apost he held until his death.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsRoyal Society Copley Medal 1841. FRS 1842.Bibliography1817, "Grundlinien zu einer zweckmàssigen Behandlung der Geometric als hohern Bildungsmittels an vorbereitenden Lehranstalt".1827, "Die galvanische Kette, mathematische bearbeit".Further ReadingF.E.Terman, 1943, Radio Engineers' Handbook, New York: McGraw-Hill, Section 3 (for circuit theory based on Ohm's Law).See also: Thévénin, Léon CharlesKF -
3 Murray, Matthew
SUBJECT AREA: Land transport, Mechanical, pneumatic and hydraulic engineering, Railways and locomotives, Steam and internal combustion engines[br]b. 1765 near Newcastle upon Tyne, Englandd. 20 February 1826 Holbeck, Leeds, England[br]English mechanical engineer and steam engine, locomotive and machine-tool pioneer.[br]Matthew Murray was apprenticed at the age of 14 to a blacksmith who probably also did millwrighting work. He then worked as a journeyman mechanic at Stockton-on-Tees, where he had experience with machinery for a flax mill at Darlington. Trade in the Stockton area became slack in 1788 and Murray sought work in Leeds, where he was employed by John Marshall, who owned a flax mill at Adel, located about 5 miles (8 km) from Leeds. He soon became Marshall's chief mechanic, and when in 1790 a new mill was built in the Holbeck district of Leeds by Marshall and his partner Benyon, Murray was responsible for the installation of the machinery. At about this time he took out two patents relating to improvements in textile machinery.In 1795 he left Marshall's employment and, in partnership with David Wood (1761– 1820), established a general engineering and millwrighting business at Mill Green, Holbeck. In the following year the firm moved to a larger site at Water Lane, Holbeck, and additional capital was provided by two new partners, James Fenton (1754–1834) and William Lister (1796–1811). Lister was a sleeping partner and the firm was known as Fenton, Murray \& Wood and was organized so that Fenton kept the accounts, Wood was the administrator and took charge of the workshops, while Murray provided the technical expertise. The factory was extended in 1802 by the construction of a fitting shop of circular form, after which the establishment became known as the "Round Foundry".In addition to textile machinery, the firm soon began the manufacture of machine tools and steam-engines. In this field it became a serious rival to Boulton \& Watt, who privately acknowledged Murray's superior craftsmanship, particularly in foundry work, and resorted to some industrial espionage to discover details of his techniques. Murray obtained patents for improvements in steam engines in 1799, 1801 and 1802. These included automatic regulation of draught, a mechanical stoker and his short-D slide valve. The patent of 1801 was successfully opposed by Boulton \& Watt. An important contribution of Murray to the development of the steam engine was the use of a bedplate so that the engine became a compact, self-contained unit instead of separate components built into an en-gine-house.Murray was one of the first, if not the very first, to build machine tools for sale. However, this was not the case with the planing machine, which he is said to have invented to produce flat surfaces for his slide valves. Rather than being patented, this machine was kept secret, although it was apparently in use before 1814.In 1812 Murray was engaged by John Blenkinsop (1783–1831) to build locomotives for his rack railway from Middleton Colliery to Leeds (about 3 1/2 miles or 5.6 km). Murray was responsible for their design and they were fitted with two double-acting cylinders and cranks at right angles, an important step in the development of the steam locomotive. About six of these locomotives were built for the Middleton and other colliery railways and some were in use for over twenty years. Murray also supplied engines for many early steamboats. In addition, he built some hydraulic machinery and in 1814 patented a hydraulic press for baling cloth.Murray's son-in-law, Richard Jackson, later became a partner in the firm, which was then styled Fenton, Murray \& Jackson. The firm went out of business in 1843.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsSociety of Arts Gold Medal 1809 (for machine for hackling flax).Further ReadingL.T.C.Rolt, 1962, Great Engineers, London (contains a good short biography).E.Kilburn Scott (ed.), 1928, Matthew Murray, Pioneer Engineer, Leeds (a collection of essays and source material).C.F.Dendy Marshall, 1953, A History of Railway Locomotives Down to the End of theYear 1831, London.L.T.C.Rolt, 1965, Tools for the Job, London; repub. 1986 (provides information on Murray's machine-tool work).Some of Murray's correspondence with Simon Goodrich of the Admiralty has been published in Transactions of the Newcomen Society 3 (1922–3); 6(1925–6); 18(1937– 8); and 32 (1959–60).RTS -
4 κοινωνός
κοινωνός, οῦ, ὁ and ἡ (s. κοινός and cognates; Trag. et al.; ins, pap, LXX, Philo, Joseph., Just.)① one who takes part in someth. with someone, companion, partner, sharer.ⓐ with someone, expressedα. by the dat. (Philo, Spec. Leg. 1, 131 θεῷ τινος [‘in someth.’]; Jos., Ant. 8, 239 σοί τινος; Himerius, Or. 48 [=Or. 14], 15 κ. ἐκείνοις τῆς γνώμης=with those men [the seven wise men] in knowledge) ἦσαν κοινωνοὶ τῷ Σίμωνι (who) were partners (in business) with Simon Lk 5:10 (not a t.t. here, but cp. PAmh 100, 4: Hermes the fisherman takes Cornelius as his κ.=partner; sim. Diod S 8, 5, 3 ὁ κ.=partner; BGU 1123, 4; s. New Docs 1, 85; 3, 19).β. by the gen. (Pr 28:24; Is 1:23; Mal 2:14; Orig., C. Cels. 3, 69, 33) κ. τῶν οὕτως ἀναστρεφομένων γενηθέντες Hb 10:33. Of a martyr (who shares a bloody death w. Christ) Χριστοῦ MPol 6:2; cp. 17:3. κ. τῶν δαιμονίων be a partner w. the divinities (of polytheists) (in the sacrifices offered to them) 1 Cor 10:20 (κ. τραπέζης τῶν δαιμονίων Orig., C. Cels. 8, 24, 32.—HGressmann, ῾Η κοινωνία τῶν δαιμονίων: ZNW 20, 1921, 224–30; Clemen2 182–88).γ. by μετά and gen. μετὰ τοῦ πνεύματος κ. Hs 5, 6, 6.ⓑ in someth., expressedα. by the gen. of thing (Diod S 14, 61, 5; Epict. 3, 22, 63 κ. τῆς βασιλείας [of the Cynic]; Plut., Mor. 45e; 819c, Brut. 13, 5; Aelian, VH 2, 24; Appian, Samn. 10 §12 τ. ἀγαθῶν; Maximus Tyr. 31, 5c; Sir 6:10; Esth 8:12n; Jos., Vi. 142, Ant. 4, 177 κ. τῆς ταλαιπωρίας; Just., A II, 2, 6 κ. τῶν ἀδικημάτων). κ. τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου 1 Cor 10:l8 (Pla., Ep. 7, 350c κοινωνὸς ἱερῶν; Philo, Spec. Leg. 1, 221 κοινωνὸν τοῦ βωμοῦ). τῶν παθημάτων (Diod S 4, 20, 2 τῶν κακοπαθειῶν κ.), τῆς παρακλήσεως 2 Cor 1:7. ὁ τῆς μελλούσης ἀποκαλύπτεσθαι δόξης κ. 1 Pt 5:1. θείας φύσεως 2 Pt 1:4 (cp. the ins fr. Commagene under κοινωνέω 1a; on the subj. s. also Plut., Mor. 781a). τῆς μοιχείας a partner in adultery Hm 4, 1, 5 (Socrat., Ep. 7, 1 κοι. τ. ἀδικήματος; Polyaenus 2, 14, 1 κ. τῆς ἐπαναστάσεως in the uprising). ἀμφότεροι κοινωνοὶ τοῦ ἔργου τ. δικαίου Hs 2:9 (Pla., Ep. 7, 325a ἀνοσίων αὐτοῖς ἔργων κοι.).β. by ἐν: D 4:8. ἐν τῷ ἀφθάρτῳ κ. in what is imperishable B 19:8.ⓒ with someone in someth. αὐτῶν κ. ἐν τῷ αἵματι τῶν προφητῶν Mt 23:30.ⓓ abs. (4 Km 17:11) κ. ἐμὸς καὶ συνεργός 2 Cor 8:23 (for the combination of κ. and συνεργός cp. the first two Plut.-pass. given under bα; also X., Mem. 2, 6, 26). ἔχειν τινὰ κοινωνόν consider someone a partner Phlm 17 (of Eve: κοινωνὸν δὲ καὶ τὸν ἄνδρα δέχεται Did., Gen. 82, 28; cp. Diod S 18, 53, 6 ἔσχε κοινωνοὺς τ. αὐτῶν ἐλπίδων).② one who permits someone else to share in someth., sharer τινί τινος: τῶν ἀποκαλυφθέντων ἡμῖν γινόμεθα ὑμῖν κοινωνοί we let you share in what has been revealed to us Dg 11:8.—The concrete mng. ‘member’ (Idomeneus Hist. [III B.C.]: 338 Fgm. 8 Jac. κ. τῆς προαιρέσεως=‘member of the party’) does not seem to be found in our lit.—DELG s.v. κοινός. M-M. TW. Sv. -
5 Bibliography
■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reflections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifflin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conflict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
-
6 que
conj.1 that.es importante que me escuches it's important that you listen to meque haya pérdidas no es un problema insuperable the fact that we've suffered losses isn't an insurmountable problem2 that.me ha confesado que me quiere he has told me that he loves me3 than.es más rápido que tú he's quicker than youantes morir que vivir la guerra I'd rather die than live through a war4 that (expresa consecuencia).tanto me lo pidió que se lo di he asked me for it so insistently that I gave it to him5 so (that).ven aquí que te vea come over here so (that) I can see you6 that (expresa deseo).quiero que lo hagas I want you to do itespero que te diviertas I hope (that) you have fun7 if.que no quieres hacerlo, pues no pasa nada it doesn't matter if you don't want to do it8 or.quieras que no, harás lo que yo mando you'll do what I tell you, whether you like it or notpron.1 who, that (person).la mujer que me saluda the woman (who o that is) waving to meel que me lo compró the one who bought it from mela moto que me gusta the motorbike (that) I likeel hombre, que decía llamarse Simón, era bastante sospechoso the man, who said he was called Simón, seemed rather suspiciousel que más y el que menos every last one of us, all of us without exception2 who, whom (person).el hombre que conociste ayer the man (who o whom) you met yesterdayla persona/el lugar que estás buscando the person/the place you're looking forese libro es el que me quiero comprar that book is the one (that o which) I want to buy* * *1 that2 (en comparaciones) than3 (deseo, mandato)■ ¡que esperes un momento! wait a moment!■ ¡que te diviertas! enjoy yourself!4 (duda, extrañeza)■ ¿que no te hicieron pagar nada? (you say) they didn't make you pay anything?5 (causal, consecutiva)■ ¡arriba, que ya son las ocho! get up, it's eight o'clock!6 (tanto si... como si...) whether... or not...■ que llueva que no llueva, iremos de excursión whether it rains or not, we're going on a trip7 (reiterativo) and8 (final) so that9 familiar (condicional) if■ que te gusta, te lo quedas; que no te gusta, lo cambias if you like it, keep it; if you don't, you can change it10 que no (adversativa) not■ justicia pido, que no gracia I want justice, not mercy\¿a que no? / ¿a que sí? right?, isn't that right?¿a que no...? I bet you can't...!¡con lo que...! you know how much...■ ¡con lo que le gusta el queso y se lo han prohibido! you know how much he likes cheese, and now he's not allowed to have any!que si esto que si lo otro what with one thing and the other■ que si esto, que si lo otro, total que no lo ha traído what with one thing and another, in the end he didn't bring it■ hace un frío que para qué it's really cold, it's so cold, it's freezing coldque yo sepa as far as I knowyo que tú... if I were you...————————1 (sujeto, persona) who, that; (cosa) that, which■ este árbol, que parecía muerto en invierno, está rebrotando this tree, which looked dead in winter, is sprouting2 (complemento, persona) whom, who; (cosa) that, which■ la pistola con que le hirieron era nuestra the gun with which he was wounded was ours, the gun he was wounded with was ours4 def art + que the one which, the one that* * *1. pron.1) that2) who3) which4) whom2. conj.1) that, than2) let* * *IPRON REL1) [refiriéndose a personas]a) [como sujeto] who, thatel hombre que vino ayer — the man who o that came yesterday
b) [como complemento: a menudo se omite] that2) [refiriéndose a cosas]a) [como sujeto] that, whichla película que ganó el premio — the film that o which won the award
b) [como complemento: a menudo se omite] that, whichel coche que compré — the car (that o which) I bought
el libro del que te hablé — the book (that o which) I spoke to you about
el día que ella nació — the day (when o that) she was born
la cama en que pasé la noche — the bed in which I spent the night, the bed I spent the night in
3)4)IICONJ1) [en subordinada sustantiva: a menudo se omite]a) + indic thatb) + subjun thatc)claro 2., 4)2) [en comparaciones]•
eres igual que mi padre — you're just like my father•
más que — more than•
menos que — less than•
prefiero estar aquí que en mi casa — I'd rather be here than at home•
yo que tú — if I were youyo que tú, iría — I'd go, if I were you
3) [expresando resultado]a) [a menudo se omite] that•
tan... que, es tan grande que no lo puedo levantar — it's so big (that) I can't lift it•
tanto... que, las manos le temblaban tanto que apenas podía escribir — her hands were shaking so much (that) she could hardly writeb)bendición 2), primor 2)4) [expresando causa]llévate un paraguas, que está lloviendo — take an umbrella, it's raining
no lo derroches, que es muy caro — don't waste it, it's very expensive
¡vamos, que cierro! — come on now, I'm closing!
¡cuidado, que te caes! — careful or you'll fall!, mind you don't fall!
¡suélteme, que voy a gritar! — let go or I'll scream!
5) [expresando reiteración o insistencia]•
¡que sí!, -es verde -¡que no! -¡que sí! — "it's green" - "no it isn't!" - "yes it is!"-no funciona -que sí, es que lo haces mal — "it doesn't work" - "yes it does, you're just doing it wrong"
6) [sin antecedente expreso]a) [expresando mandato]¡que lo haga él! — let him do it!, he can do it himself!
¡que entre! — send him in!, let him come in!
b) [expresando deseo]¡que venga pronto! — let's hope he comes soon!
¡que te mejores! — get well soon!
¡que os guste la película! — enjoy the film!
c) [expresando sorpresa]¿que no estabas allí? — (are you telling me) you weren't there?
7)• el que — + subjun (=el hecho de que) the fact that
el que quiera estar con su madre es natural — it is natural (that) he should want to be with his mother
* * *I1) (introduciendo complemento, sujeto)a)que + INDIC — that
¿cuántos años crees que tiene? — how old do you think she is?
eso de que estaba enfermo es mentira — (fam) this business about him being ill is a lie
b)que + SUBJ: quiero que vengas I want you to come; lamento que no puedas quedarte I'm sorry (that) you can't stay; dice que no vayas she says you're not to go; ve a que te ayude tu padre go and get your father to help you; (el) que sea el jefe no significa... just because he's the boss doesn't mean...; es importante que quede claro it's important that it should be clear; sería una lástima que no vinieras — it would be a shame if you didn't come
c)es que: es que hoy no voy a poder I'm afraid (that) I won't be able to today; es que no tengo dinero the trouble is I don't have any money; ¿es que eres sordo? — are you deaf or something?
2)a) ( en expresiones de deseo)que te calles! — shut up! (colloq)
¿que se casa? — she's getting married?
¿cómo que no vas a ir? — what do you mean, you're not going?
3) ( uso enfático)a) ( reafirmando algo)que no, que no voy! — no! I'm not going!
que sueltes, te digo! — I said, let go!
¿que dónde estaba? pues aquí — where was I? right here
¿que cómo me llamo? — what's my name?
c) ( indicando persistencia)4)a) ( introduciendo una razón)escóndete, que te van a ver — hide or they'll see you
ven, que te peino — come here and let me comb your hair
b) ( introduciendo una consecuencia) that5) ( en comparaciones)6) (fam) ( en oraciones condicionales) ifII1) ( refiriéndose a personas)a) (sujeto) wholos que viajan, que esperen aquí — those who are traveling, wait here
es la/el que manda aquí — she's/he's the one who gives the orders here
las chicas que entrevistamos — the girls (that o who) we interviewed
el paciente del que te hablé — the patient (that o who) I spoke to you about
2) (refiriéndose a cosas, asuntos, etc)a) (sujeto) that, whichla pieza que se rompió — the part that o which broke
el disco que le regalé — the record (which o that) I gave her
la forma/el lugar en que ocurrió — the way/the place (in which) it happened
* * *= than, what, which, which, who, that.Ex. A synthetic scheme needs less categories or headings than an equivalent enumerative scheme.Ex. Before examining the two main means of constructing classification schedules it is as well to consider what the objective of the designer of a classification scheme should be.Ex. There are a number of features of a catalogue or index which benefit from some standardisation.Ex. There are a number of features of a catalogue or index which benefit from some standardisation.Ex. This started in 1980, and has around forty members who receive some support to cover telephone charges.Ex. The (F) operator specifies that terms must be in the same field of the same record, in any order.----* ¿para qué sirve... ? = what's the use of... ?.* ¿qué sentido tiene = what is/was the point of...?.* dar de qué hablar = raise + eyebrows, fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar que hablar = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* de los que = whereof.* de qué se trata = what it's all about.* el problema no es el qué, sino el cómo = the devil (is/lives) in the details.* el que = the one.* el que no se aventura no cruza el mar = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* en qué momento = at what point.* en qué punto = at what point.* hasta qué punto = the extent to which.* la que = the one.* lo que es más = what's more.* más... que... = more... than....* menos... que... = less... than....* no saber qué hacer = be at a nonplus.* o qué sé yo = or whatever.* por qué = why.* puesto que = for.* que abarca = girdling.* que actúa de apoyo = supporting.* que actúa de soporte = supporting.* que afecta a = surrounding.* que afecta a toda la empresa = enterprise-wide.* que afecta a toda la sociedad = culture-wide.* que afecta a todas las culturas = culture-wide.* que afecta a varias generaciones = cross-generational.* que ahorran dinero = dollar-saving.* que amplia los horizontes = expansive.* que apoya moralmente = supportive.* que aquí presentamos = present.* que arde lentamente = smouldering [smoldering, -USA].* que atraviesa la ciudad = cross-town.* que avanza lentamente = crawling.* que avanza rápidamente = fast-moving, fast-developing.* que ayuda a recordar = memory-jogging.* que ayuda a refrescar la memoria = memory-jogging.* que baja los humos = humbling.* que bate todos los récords = record breaking.* que bota bien = bouncy [bouncier -comp., bounciest -sup.].* que busca el beneficio propio = self-serving.* que cambia con el tiempo = ever-changing [ever changing], time-variant, ever-shifting.* que cambia la vida = life-changing, life-altering.* que cambia rápidamente = rapid-fire.* que combina diferentes enseñanzas = multi-track [multitrack].* que combina diferentes tipos de recursos = multi-source [multi source].* que concede becas = grant-making.* que concede subsidios = grant-making.* que concierne a = surrounding.* que confiere cierto estatus social = status-conferring.* que confunde = confounding.* que conlleva = attendant, associated with.* que conserva su encanto natural = unspoilt [unspoiled, -USA].* que conserva su estado natural = unspoilt [unspoiled, -USA].* que consta de tres puntos = three-point.* que constituye un reto = challenging.* que consume mucha CPU = CPU intensive.* que consume mucha energía = energy-intensive, power-hungry.* que consume tiempo = time-consuming [time consuming].* que contengan los caracteres = hit by.* que contiene = therein.* que contiene muchas imágenes = image intensive.* que contribuye a la predisposición = predisposing.* que coocurre = co-occurring.* que corroe por dentro = gnawing.* que crea adicción = addictive.* que crea hábito = addictive.* que crece despacio = slowly growing.* que crece hacia dentro = ingrown.* que cruza fronteras = boundary spanning.* que cubre hasta la rodilla = knee deep.* que cubre hasta los tobillos = ankle deep.* que cubre todo el cuerpo = head to toe.* que cuelga = hanging.* que cumple los requisitos = qualifying.* que da agua = leaking, leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup].* que da miedo = scary [scarier -comp., scariest -sup.].* que da que pensar = sobering.* que da susto = scary [scarier -comp., scariest -sup.].* que da vida = life-giving.* que deja mucho al azar = hit-or-miss.* ¿qué demonios...? = what on (this) earth...?.* ¿qué demonios...? = What the heck...?.* que demuestra desequilibrio de carácter = off-balance.* que depende del tiempo = time-dependent.* que desee(n) = of + Posesivo + choice, of + Posesivo + choosing.* que desempata = tie-breaking [tiebreaking].* ¿qué diablos...? = Heck!, What the heck...?.* que diferencia entre mayúscula y minúscula = case-sensitive.* que distingue entre mayúscula y minúscula = case-sensitive.* que distrae la atención = distracting.* que dura todo el año = year-round.* que el agua disuelve = water-fugitive.* ¿qué elegir? = which way to go?.* que encompasa = girdling.* que entran en juego = at play.* que era común anteriormente = once-common.* qué es cada cosa = what is what.* que escapan a + Posesivo + control = beyond + Posesivo + control.* que escuece = itchy [itchier -comp., itchiest -sup.].* que espera demasiado = over expectant.* que está creciendo = growing.* que está en constante evolución = ever-evolving.* que están apareciendo = emerging.* que estrope el paisaje = eyesore.* que exalta los ánimos = inflammatory.* que excede + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que expresa dos puntos de vista opuestos = bipolar [bi-polar].* que falta = missing.* que faltan = wanting.* que florece en primavera = spring-flowering.* ¡qué follón! = what a palaver!.* que fomenta = conducive (to).* que forma parte de la cultura = culturally-embedded.* que fue = one-time.* que fue común antes = once-common.* que fuera = once.* que fuerza los músculos = muscle-straining.* que funciona = working.* que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.* que funciona con electricidad = electrically-powered, electrically-operated.* que funciona con energía eólica = wind-powered.* que funciona con monedas = coin-operated, coin-op.* que funciona con pilas = battery-operated, battery-powered.* que funciona con vapor = steam-powered.* que funciona manualmente = manually operated.* ¡que gane el mejor! = may the best man win!, may the best man win!.* que genera polémica = confrontational.* que gotea = leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup], leaking.* que guarde relación con = in keeping with.* que habla bien = elocuted.* que habla en voz baja = quietly spoken.* que hace entrar en calor = warming, warming.* que hace época = epoch-making.* que hace historia = history-making.* que hace la boca agua = mouth-watering.* qué hacer con (algo) = disposition, disposition.* que hacer reflexionar = provocative of.* ¿Qué ha dicho? = I beg your pardon?.* que ha sobrevivido = surviving.* que hay que dar muchas vueltas = circuitous.* que hay que dedicarle mucho tiempo = time-intensive.* que hizo época = epochal.* que huele a lugar cerrado = fusty.* que incita a la reflexión = provocative of.* que induce a confusión = confounding.* que intervienen = at play.* que intimida = forbidding.* que invita a la reflexión = thought-provoking.* ¡qué jaleo! = what a palaver!.* ¡qué lástima! = what a pity!, what a pity!.* que le afecta a todo = crosscutting [cross cutting].* que le gusta arriesgarse = risk-taking.* que le gusta la mecánica = mechanically minded.* que le presta gran importancia a la cultura = culture-conscious.* que levanta el ánimo = uplifting.* que levanta el espíritu = uplifting.* ¡qué lío! = what a palaver!.* que llega = incoming.* que llega hasta la cintura = waist high, waist deep, waist length.* que llega hasta los hombres = shoulder-length.* que lleva tiempo en cartelera = long-running.* que lo abarca todo = all-embracing.* que lo hace uno mismo = do-it-yourself (DIY).* que lo incluye todo = all-embracing.* que marca época = landmark.* que marca un hito = epoch-making.* qué más = what else.* qué me dices de... = what about....* que mejora el estatus social = status-enhancing.* que mejora la calidad de vida = life-enhancing.* que merece la pena = worthwhile.* que mezcla sensaciones = synesthetic, cross-sensory.* que mira al sur = south facing.* que nace de = born out of.* ¿qué narices...? = What the heck...?.* que necesita bastante dedicación de personal = labour-intensive [labour intensive], staff-intensive [staff intensive].* que necesita bastante mano de obra = labour-intensive [labour intensive].* que necesita de un trabajo intelectual previo = knowledge-intensive.* que necesita la información = information-dependent.* que ni ama ni es amado = loveless.* que no absorbe el agua o la humedad = non-hygroscopic.* que no admite reserva = unreserved.* que no ajusta bien = ill-fitting.* que no aparece en primer lugar = nonfirst [non-first].* que no ayuda a distinguir = nondistinctive.* que no causa dolor = painless.* que no cierra bien = leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup], leaking.* que no conduce a nada = circuitous.* que no cuadra = unreconciled.* que no da más de sí = overstretched.* que no daña el medio ambiente = environmentally friendly, environmentally sound, eco-friendly.* que no desaparece = lingering.* que no es de fiar = untrustworthy.* que no es de la India = non-Indic.* que no es libro de texto = non-textbook.* que no está en papel = non-paper [non paper].* que no es texto = non-text.* que no excluye otras posibilidades = non-exclusive.* que no fuma = non-smoking.* que no haya noticias es buena señal = no news is good news.* que no llama la atención = inconspicuous.* que no ofrece doctorado = non-doctoral granting.* que no perdona = unforgiving.* que no perjudica el medio ambiente = environmentally friendly, environmentally sound.* que no perjudica el medio ambiente = eco-friendly.* que no pertenece a una confesión religiosa concreta = nondenominational [non-denominational].* que no pertenece a un sindicato = non-unionised.* que no posee ninguna conexión = disjoint.* que no queda bien = ill-fitting.* que no recibe enseñanza formal = out-of-school.* que no representa reto = unchallenging.* que no sea(n) = other than.* que no se hace añicos = shatterproof.* que no se ha cuestionado = unquestioned, unscrutinised [unscrutinized, -USA].* que no se ha puesto en duda = unquestioned, unscrutinised [unscrutinized, -USA].* que no se le puede dar un nombre = unnameable.* que no se puede comparar = incomparable.* que no se puede conseguir = unobtainable.* que no se puede entregar = undeliverable.* que no se puede hacer cumplir = unenforceable.* que no se puede identificar con un término = unnameable.* que no se puede sacar en préstamo = non-circulating [noncirculating].* que no se puede uno perder = unmissable.* que no se rompe en mil pedazos = shatterproof.* que no se utiliza = unused.* que nos rodea = ambient.* que no tiene compensación = non-compensatory [noncompensatory].* que no tienen que rendir cuentas a nadie = unaccountable.* que no tiene precio = priceless.* que no tiene que ver con el tema debatido = off-topic.* que no viene a cuento = off-topic.* que obstruye = obstructive.* que ocupa la mejor posición = best-positioned.* que ocupa mucho espacio = space-consuming.* que ocupa poco espacio = space-saving.* que ocupa un puesto de mayor responsabilidad = senior.* ¿qué ocurre si... ? = what if... ?.* qué otra cosa = what else.* que padece de cólicos = colicky newborn.* que padece de peritonitis = peritonitic.* ¡qué palabras son esas! = watch your language!.* que parece dudoso = dubious-sounding.* que parece sospechoso = dubious-sounding.* que participan = at play.* ¿Qué pasa? = What's up?, What's up?.* que pasaba = passing.* que pasa de + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que pasa desapercibido = inconspicuous, unobserved.* que pasa inadvertido = inconspicuous.* ¿qué pasará a continuación? = What's next?, What's next?, What next?, What next?.* que pase lo que tenga que pasar = que sera sera, whatever will be, will be, what's meant to be, will be.* que pela = piping hot, baking hot.* que perdura = lingering.* que permite desarrollar menús de consulta = menu-making.* que pica = itchy [itchier -comp., itchiest -sup.].* que pierde agua = leaking, leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup].* que pincha = stubbly [stubblier -comp., stubbliest -sup.].* qué poco común = how odd.* que pone a Uno en su sitio = humbling.* que pone la vida en peligro = life threatening.* que pone obstáculos = obstructive.* que prefiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* que procede del exterior = inbound.* que produce ansiedad = anxiety-producing.* que progresa rápidamente = fast-moving.* que + Pronombre + recordar = to the best of + Posesivo + recollection.* que puede causar detención = arrestable.* que puede demostrarse = demonstrably.* que puede salir en préstamo = loanable.* que puede ser apilado = stacking.* que puede ser usado a través de la web = web-compliant.* que puede volver a cerrarse herméticamente = resealable.* que queda = left-over [left over], surviving.* que queda mal = ill-fitting.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* que quiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* ¡qué raro! = how strange!.* que raya = jarring.* que rebota bien = bouncy [bouncier -comp., bounciest -sup.].* que reduce el estrés = stress-reducing.* que resulta irreconocible = out of all recognition.* que retiene el calor = heat absorbing.* que reúne las condiciones = qualified.* que rodea = surrounding.* ¡qué rollo macabeo! = what a palaver!.* que rompe la armonía = eyesore.* que sabe lo que = who knows what.* que sale de = off.* que se abrocha por atrás = back-buttoning.* que se acerca = oncoming.* que se acumula = accruable.* que se alaba a uno mismo = self-congratulatory.* que se alquila = rentable.* que se aproxima = oncoming.* que se atiene a una norma = compliant (with).* que se autoperpetúa = self-perpetuating.* que se avecina = oncoming.* que se carga por la boca = muzzle-loading.* que se coloca en lo alto del televisor = set-top.* que se compra = priced.* que se concede en función de las necesidades económicas = means-tested.* que se congratula a sí mismo = self-congratulating.* que se contradice a sí mismo = self-contradicting.* que se cuentan por millones = numbered in millions.* que se denomina a si mismo = self-proclaimed.* que se derrama = overflowing.* que se derrite en la boca = mellow [mellower -comp., mellowest -sup.].* que se desarrollan = at play.* que se descompone en migajas = crumby.* que se desmenuza fácilmente = crumbly [crumblier -comp., crumbliest -sup.].* que se desmigaja fácilmente = crumbly [crumblier -comp., crumbliest -sup.].* que se encuentra en la naturaleza = naturally-occurring.* que se enrolla = roll-up [rollup].* que se entrecruzan = intertwined.* que se está desarrollando = evolving.* que se está descascarillando = flaking.* que se está desintegrando = crumbling, disintegrating.* que se está examinando = under review.* que se está hundiendo = sinking.* que se está investigando = under investigation.* que se está pelando = flaking.* que se explica por sí mismo = self-explanatory [self explanatory/selfexplanatory].* que se expresa bien = articulate.* que se gestiona a sí mismo = self-managed.* que se guía por sí mismo = self-guiding.* que se inicie la contienda = let battle commence.* que se le puede dar un nombre = nameable.* que se lleva gestando hace tiempo = long-simmering.* (que se menciona) a continuación = below.* que se necesita urgentemente = sorely needed.* que se organiza a sí mismo = self-organising [self-organizing, -USA].* que se percibe desde hace mucho tiempo = long-felt.* que se piensa = perceived.* que se puede aplicar a rajatabla = hard and fast, ironclad [iron-clad].* que se puede arreglar = fixable.* que se puede buscar = searchable.* que se puede cambiar de tamaño = resizeable [re-sizeable].* que se puede clasificar = classifiable.* que se puede compartir = shareable.* que se puede conocer = knowable.* que se puede consultar = queriable.* que se puede contestar = answerable.* que se puede copiar = downloadable.* que se puede distribuir = redistributable.* que se puede enviar = deliverable.* que se puede escuchar = playable.* que se puede especificar = specifiable.* que se puede evitar = avoidable.* que se puede hacer cumplir = enforceable.* que se puede identicar con un término = nameable.* que se puede imprimir = printable.* que se puede lavar con lejía = bleachable.* que se puede obtener = obtainable.* que se puede quitar = detachable, removable.* que se puede reservar = bookable.* que se puede responder = answerable.* que se puede separar = detachable.* que se recuerde = in living memory.* que se repite = repetitious.* que se repite una y otra vez = recurring.* que se solapan = overlapping.* que se toma las cosas con calma = laid-back.* que se vende = priced.* que siempre va a la última moda = fashion-conscious.* que sienta precedente = landmark.* que sigue = ensuing.* que sigue la última moda = fashion-conscious.* que sigue una norma = compliant (with).* que siguió = ensuing.* ¿qué si no...? = what else but...?.* que sobrepasa + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que sobresale = protruding.* que sólo se hace una vez = once-off.* que suena = ringing.* ¡Qué suerte! = What luck!, What luck!.* que supone = associated with.* que surge de = born out of.* qué te parece que... = what about....* que tiene el cenizo = jinxed.* que tiene el gafe = jinxed.* que tiene lugar una vez a la semana = once-weekly.* que tiene precio = priced.* que tiene sentido = meaningful.* que trabaja desde casa = home-based.* que trabajan para él = in its employ.* que transmite información = information-bearing.* que trata de = surrounding.* que tuvo lugar a continuación = ensuing.* que uno sigue a su propio ritmo = self-paced, self-guided.* que usa el estándar MIME = MIME-compliant.* que utiliza el tiempo como variable = time-dependent.* que utiliza muchos recursos = resource-intensive.* que vale la pena = worthwhile.* que van dirigidos hacia el exterior = outbound.* ¡qué verdad que es! = how true!.* que viene = incoming, next + Expresión Temporal.* que viene de largo = long-running.* que viene el lobo = crying wolf.* que vuela bajo = low-flying.* ¡que + Pronombre + zurcir! = be damned!.* quién sabe lo que = who knows what.* quién sabe qué = who knows what.* sin importar qué = no matter what/which.* sin saber qué decir = nonplussed [nonplused].* tal que = such that.* un no sé qué = a je ne sais quoi.* ¿Y ahora qué? = What's next?, What next?.* ya que = for, in that.* y Dios sabe qué más = and Heaven knows what else.* ¡y qué más da! = so what!.* * *I1) (introduciendo complemento, sujeto)a)que + INDIC — that
¿cuántos años crees que tiene? — how old do you think she is?
eso de que estaba enfermo es mentira — (fam) this business about him being ill is a lie
b)que + SUBJ: quiero que vengas I want you to come; lamento que no puedas quedarte I'm sorry (that) you can't stay; dice que no vayas she says you're not to go; ve a que te ayude tu padre go and get your father to help you; (el) que sea el jefe no significa... just because he's the boss doesn't mean...; es importante que quede claro it's important that it should be clear; sería una lástima que no vinieras — it would be a shame if you didn't come
c)es que: es que hoy no voy a poder I'm afraid (that) I won't be able to today; es que no tengo dinero the trouble is I don't have any money; ¿es que eres sordo? — are you deaf or something?
2)a) ( en expresiones de deseo)que te calles! — shut up! (colloq)
¿que se casa? — she's getting married?
¿cómo que no vas a ir? — what do you mean, you're not going?
3) ( uso enfático)a) ( reafirmando algo)que no, que no voy! — no! I'm not going!
que sueltes, te digo! — I said, let go!
¿que dónde estaba? pues aquí — where was I? right here
¿que cómo me llamo? — what's my name?
c) ( indicando persistencia)4)a) ( introduciendo una razón)escóndete, que te van a ver — hide or they'll see you
ven, que te peino — come here and let me comb your hair
b) ( introduciendo una consecuencia) that5) ( en comparaciones)6) (fam) ( en oraciones condicionales) ifII1) ( refiriéndose a personas)a) (sujeto) wholos que viajan, que esperen aquí — those who are traveling, wait here
es la/el que manda aquí — she's/he's the one who gives the orders here
las chicas que entrevistamos — the girls (that o who) we interviewed
el paciente del que te hablé — the patient (that o who) I spoke to you about
2) (refiriéndose a cosas, asuntos, etc)a) (sujeto) that, whichla pieza que se rompió — the part that o which broke
el disco que le regalé — the record (which o that) I gave her
la forma/el lugar en que ocurrió — the way/the place (in which) it happened
* * *= than, what, which, which, who, that.Ex: A synthetic scheme needs less categories or headings than an equivalent enumerative scheme.
Ex: Before examining the two main means of constructing classification schedules it is as well to consider what the objective of the designer of a classification scheme should be.Ex: There are a number of features of a catalogue or index which benefit from some standardisation.Ex: There are a number of features of a catalogue or index which benefit from some standardisation.Ex: This started in 1980, and has around forty members who receive some support to cover telephone charges.Ex: The (F) operator specifies that terms must be in the same field of the same record, in any order.* ¿para qué sirve... ? = what's the use of... ?.* ¿qué sentido tiene = what is/was the point of...?.* dar de qué hablar = raise + eyebrows, fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* dar que hablar = fuel + rumours, give + rise to rumours.* de los que = whereof.* de qué se trata = what it's all about.* el problema no es el qué, sino el cómo = the devil (is/lives) in the details.* el que = the one.* el que no se aventura no cruza el mar = nothing ventured, nothing gained.* en qué momento = at what point.* en qué punto = at what point.* hasta qué punto = the extent to which.* la que = the one.* lo que es más = what's more.* más... que... = more... than....* menos... que... = less... than....* no saber qué hacer = be at a nonplus.* o qué sé yo = or whatever.* por qué = why.* puesto que = for.* que abarca = girdling.* que actúa de apoyo = supporting.* que actúa de soporte = supporting.* que afecta a = surrounding.* que afecta a toda la empresa = enterprise-wide.* que afecta a toda la sociedad = culture-wide.* que afecta a todas las culturas = culture-wide.* que afecta a varias generaciones = cross-generational.* que ahorran dinero = dollar-saving.* que amplia los horizontes = expansive.* que apoya moralmente = supportive.* que aquí presentamos = present.* que arde lentamente = smouldering [smoldering, -USA].* que atraviesa la ciudad = cross-town.* que avanza lentamente = crawling.* que avanza rápidamente = fast-moving, fast-developing.* que ayuda a recordar = memory-jogging.* que ayuda a refrescar la memoria = memory-jogging.* que baja los humos = humbling.* que bate todos los récords = record breaking.* que bota bien = bouncy [bouncier -comp., bounciest -sup.].* que busca el beneficio propio = self-serving.* que cambia con el tiempo = ever-changing [ever changing], time-variant, ever-shifting.* que cambia la vida = life-changing, life-altering.* que cambia rápidamente = rapid-fire.* que combina diferentes enseñanzas = multi-track [multitrack].* que combina diferentes tipos de recursos = multi-source [multi source].* que concede becas = grant-making.* que concede subsidios = grant-making.* que concierne a = surrounding.* que confiere cierto estatus social = status-conferring.* que confunde = confounding.* que conlleva = attendant, associated with.* que conserva su encanto natural = unspoilt [unspoiled, -USA].* que conserva su estado natural = unspoilt [unspoiled, -USA].* que consta de tres puntos = three-point.* que constituye un reto = challenging.* que consume mucha CPU = CPU intensive.* que consume mucha energía = energy-intensive, power-hungry.* que consume tiempo = time-consuming [time consuming].* que contengan los caracteres = hit by.* que contiene = therein.* que contiene muchas imágenes = image intensive.* que contribuye a la predisposición = predisposing.* que coocurre = co-occurring.* que corroe por dentro = gnawing.* que crea adicción = addictive.* que crea hábito = addictive.* que crece despacio = slowly growing.* que crece hacia dentro = ingrown.* que cruza fronteras = boundary spanning.* que cubre hasta la rodilla = knee deep.* que cubre hasta los tobillos = ankle deep.* que cubre todo el cuerpo = head to toe.* que cuelga = hanging.* que cumple los requisitos = qualifying.* que da agua = leaking, leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup].* que da miedo = scary [scarier -comp., scariest -sup.].* que da que pensar = sobering.* que da susto = scary [scarier -comp., scariest -sup.].* que da vida = life-giving.* que deja mucho al azar = hit-or-miss.* ¿qué demonios...? = what on (this) earth...?.* ¿qué demonios...? = What the heck...?.* que demuestra desequilibrio de carácter = off-balance.* que depende del tiempo = time-dependent.* que desee(n) = of + Posesivo + choice, of + Posesivo + choosing.* que desempata = tie-breaking [tiebreaking].* ¿qué diablos...? = Heck!, What the heck...?.* que diferencia entre mayúscula y minúscula = case-sensitive.* que distingue entre mayúscula y minúscula = case-sensitive.* que distrae la atención = distracting.* que dura todo el año = year-round.* que el agua disuelve = water-fugitive.* ¿qué elegir? = which way to go?.* que encompasa = girdling.* que entran en juego = at play.* que era común anteriormente = once-common.* qué es cada cosa = what is what.* que escapan a + Posesivo + control = beyond + Posesivo + control.* que escuece = itchy [itchier -comp., itchiest -sup.].* que espera demasiado = over expectant.* que está creciendo = growing.* que está en constante evolución = ever-evolving.* que están apareciendo = emerging.* que estrope el paisaje = eyesore.* que exalta los ánimos = inflammatory.* que excede + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que expresa dos puntos de vista opuestos = bipolar [bi-polar].* que falta = missing.* que faltan = wanting.* que florece en primavera = spring-flowering.* ¡qué follón! = what a palaver!.* que fomenta = conducive (to).* que forma parte de la cultura = culturally-embedded.* que fue = one-time.* que fue común antes = once-common.* que fuera = once.* que fuerza los músculos = muscle-straining.* que funciona = working.* que funciona a base de órdenes = command-driven.* que funciona con electricidad = electrically-powered, electrically-operated.* que funciona con energía eólica = wind-powered.* que funciona con monedas = coin-operated, coin-op.* que funciona con pilas = battery-operated, battery-powered.* que funciona con vapor = steam-powered.* que funciona manualmente = manually operated.* ¡que gane el mejor! = may the best man win!, may the best man win!.* que genera polémica = confrontational.* que gotea = leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup], leaking.* que guarde relación con = in keeping with.* que habla bien = elocuted.* que habla en voz baja = quietly spoken.* que hace entrar en calor = warming, warming.* que hace época = epoch-making.* que hace historia = history-making.* que hace la boca agua = mouth-watering.* qué hacer con (algo) = disposition, disposition.* que hacer reflexionar = provocative of.* ¿Qué ha dicho? = I beg your pardon?.* que ha sobrevivido = surviving.* que hay que dar muchas vueltas = circuitous.* que hay que dedicarle mucho tiempo = time-intensive.* que hizo época = epochal.* que huele a lugar cerrado = fusty.* que incita a la reflexión = provocative of.* que induce a confusión = confounding.* que intervienen = at play.* que intimida = forbidding.* que invita a la reflexión = thought-provoking.* ¡qué jaleo! = what a palaver!.* ¡qué lástima! = what a pity!, what a pity!.* que le afecta a todo = crosscutting [cross cutting].* que le gusta arriesgarse = risk-taking.* que le gusta la mecánica = mechanically minded.* que le presta gran importancia a la cultura = culture-conscious.* que levanta el ánimo = uplifting.* que levanta el espíritu = uplifting.* ¡qué lío! = what a palaver!.* que llega = incoming.* que llega hasta la cintura = waist high, waist deep, waist length.* que llega hasta los hombres = shoulder-length.* que lleva tiempo en cartelera = long-running.* que lo abarca todo = all-embracing.* que lo hace uno mismo = do-it-yourself (DIY).* que lo incluye todo = all-embracing.* que marca época = landmark.* que marca un hito = epoch-making.* qué más = what else.* qué me dices de... = what about....* que mejora el estatus social = status-enhancing.* que mejora la calidad de vida = life-enhancing.* que merece la pena = worthwhile.* que mezcla sensaciones = synesthetic, cross-sensory.* que mira al sur = south facing.* que nace de = born out of.* ¿qué narices...? = What the heck...?.* que necesita bastante dedicación de personal = labour-intensive [labour intensive], staff-intensive [staff intensive].* que necesita bastante mano de obra = labour-intensive [labour intensive].* que necesita de un trabajo intelectual previo = knowledge-intensive.* que necesita la información = information-dependent.* que ni ama ni es amado = loveless.* que no absorbe el agua o la humedad = non-hygroscopic.* que no admite reserva = unreserved.* que no ajusta bien = ill-fitting.* que no aparece en primer lugar = nonfirst [non-first].* que no ayuda a distinguir = nondistinctive.* que no causa dolor = painless.* que no cierra bien = leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup], leaking.* que no conduce a nada = circuitous.* que no cuadra = unreconciled.* que no da más de sí = overstretched.* que no daña el medio ambiente = environmentally friendly, environmentally sound, eco-friendly.* que no desaparece = lingering.* que no es de fiar = untrustworthy.* que no es de la India = non-Indic.* que no es libro de texto = non-textbook.* que no está en papel = non-paper [non paper].* que no es texto = non-text.* que no excluye otras posibilidades = non-exclusive.* que no fuma = non-smoking.* que no haya noticias es buena señal = no news is good news.* que no llama la atención = inconspicuous.* que no ofrece doctorado = non-doctoral granting.* que no perdona = unforgiving.* que no perjudica el medio ambiente = environmentally friendly, environmentally sound.* que no perjudica el medio ambiente = eco-friendly.* que no pertenece a una confesión religiosa concreta = nondenominational [non-denominational].* que no pertenece a un sindicato = non-unionised.* que no posee ninguna conexión = disjoint.* que no queda bien = ill-fitting.* que no recibe enseñanza formal = out-of-school.* que no representa reto = unchallenging.* que no sea(n) = other than.* que no se hace añicos = shatterproof.* que no se ha cuestionado = unquestioned, unscrutinised [unscrutinized, -USA].* que no se ha puesto en duda = unquestioned, unscrutinised [unscrutinized, -USA].* que no se le puede dar un nombre = unnameable.* que no se puede comparar = incomparable.* que no se puede conseguir = unobtainable.* que no se puede entregar = undeliverable.* que no se puede hacer cumplir = unenforceable.* que no se puede identificar con un término = unnameable.* que no se puede sacar en préstamo = non-circulating [noncirculating].* que no se puede uno perder = unmissable.* que no se rompe en mil pedazos = shatterproof.* que no se utiliza = unused.* que nos rodea = ambient.* que no tiene compensación = non-compensatory [noncompensatory].* que no tienen que rendir cuentas a nadie = unaccountable.* que no tiene precio = priceless.* que no tiene que ver con el tema debatido = off-topic.* que no viene a cuento = off-topic.* que obstruye = obstructive.* que ocupa la mejor posición = best-positioned.* que ocupa mucho espacio = space-consuming.* que ocupa poco espacio = space-saving.* que ocupa un puesto de mayor responsabilidad = senior.* ¿qué ocurre si... ? = what if... ?.* qué otra cosa = what else.* que padece de cólicos = colicky newborn.* que padece de peritonitis = peritonitic.* ¡qué palabras son esas! = watch your language!.* que parece dudoso = dubious-sounding.* que parece sospechoso = dubious-sounding.* que participan = at play.* ¿Qué pasa? = What's up?, What's up?.* que pasaba = passing.* que pasa de + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que pasa desapercibido = inconspicuous, unobserved.* que pasa inadvertido = inconspicuous.* ¿qué pasará a continuación? = What's next?, What's next?, What next?, What next?.* que pase lo que tenga que pasar = que sera sera, whatever will be, will be, what's meant to be, will be.* que pela = piping hot, baking hot.* que perdura = lingering.* que permite desarrollar menús de consulta = menu-making.* que pica = itchy [itchier -comp., itchiest -sup.].* que pierde agua = leaking, leaky [leakier -comp., leakiest -sup].* que pincha = stubbly [stubblier -comp., stubbliest -sup.].* qué poco común = how odd.* que pone a Uno en su sitio = humbling.* que pone la vida en peligro = life threatening.* que pone obstáculos = obstructive.* que prefiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* que procede del exterior = inbound.* que produce ansiedad = anxiety-producing.* que progresa rápidamente = fast-moving.* que + Pronombre + recordar = to the best of + Posesivo + recollection.* que puede causar detención = arrestable.* que puede demostrarse = demonstrably.* que puede salir en préstamo = loanable.* que puede ser apilado = stacking.* que puede ser usado a través de la web = web-compliant.* que puede volver a cerrarse herméticamente = resealable.* que queda = left-over [left over], surviving.* que queda mal = ill-fitting.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* que quiere(n) = of + Posesivo + choosing, of + Posesivo + choice.* ¡qué raro! = how strange!.* que raya = jarring.* que rebota bien = bouncy [bouncier -comp., bounciest -sup.].* que reduce el estrés = stress-reducing.* que resulta irreconocible = out of all recognition.* que retiene el calor = heat absorbing.* que reúne las condiciones = qualified.* que rodea = surrounding.* ¡qué rollo macabeo! = what a palaver!.* que rompe la armonía = eyesore.* que sabe lo que = who knows what.* que sale de = off.* que se abrocha por atrás = back-buttoning.* que se acerca = oncoming.* que se acumula = accruable.* que se alaba a uno mismo = self-congratulatory.* que se alquila = rentable.* que se aproxima = oncoming.* que se atiene a una norma = compliant (with).* que se autoperpetúa = self-perpetuating.* que se avecina = oncoming.* que se carga por la boca = muzzle-loading.* que se coloca en lo alto del televisor = set-top.* que se compra = priced.* que se concede en función de las necesidades económicas = means-tested.* que se congratula a sí mismo = self-congratulating.* que se contradice a sí mismo = self-contradicting.* que se cuentan por millones = numbered in millions.* que se denomina a si mismo = self-proclaimed.* que se derrama = overflowing.* que se derrite en la boca = mellow [mellower -comp., mellowest -sup.].* que se desarrollan = at play.* que se descompone en migajas = crumby.* que se desmenuza fácilmente = crumbly [crumblier -comp., crumbliest -sup.].* que se desmigaja fácilmente = crumbly [crumblier -comp., crumbliest -sup.].* que se encuentra en la naturaleza = naturally-occurring.* que se enrolla = roll-up [rollup].* que se entrecruzan = intertwined.* que se está desarrollando = evolving.* que se está descascarillando = flaking.* que se está desintegrando = crumbling, disintegrating.* que se está examinando = under review.* que se está hundiendo = sinking.* que se está investigando = under investigation.* que se está pelando = flaking.* que se explica por sí mismo = self-explanatory [self explanatory/selfexplanatory].* que se expresa bien = articulate.* que se gestiona a sí mismo = self-managed.* que se guía por sí mismo = self-guiding.* que se inicie la contienda = let battle commence.* que se le puede dar un nombre = nameable.* que se lleva gestando hace tiempo = long-simmering.* (que se menciona) a continuación = below.* que se necesita urgentemente = sorely needed.* que se organiza a sí mismo = self-organising [self-organizing, -USA].* que se percibe desde hace mucho tiempo = long-felt.* que se piensa = perceived.* que se puede aplicar a rajatabla = hard and fast, ironclad [iron-clad].* que se puede arreglar = fixable.* que se puede buscar = searchable.* que se puede cambiar de tamaño = resizeable [re-sizeable].* que se puede clasificar = classifiable.* que se puede compartir = shareable.* que se puede conocer = knowable.* que se puede consultar = queriable.* que se puede contestar = answerable.* que se puede copiar = downloadable.* que se puede distribuir = redistributable.* que se puede enviar = deliverable.* que se puede escuchar = playable.* que se puede especificar = specifiable.* que se puede evitar = avoidable.* que se puede hacer cumplir = enforceable.* que se puede identicar con un término = nameable.* que se puede imprimir = printable.* que se puede lavar con lejía = bleachable.* que se puede obtener = obtainable.* que se puede quitar = detachable, removable.* que se puede reservar = bookable.* que se puede responder = answerable.* que se puede separar = detachable.* que se recuerde = in living memory.* que se repite = repetitious.* que se repite una y otra vez = recurring.* que se solapan = overlapping.* que se toma las cosas con calma = laid-back.* que se vende = priced.* que siempre va a la última moda = fashion-conscious.* que sienta precedente = landmark.* que sigue = ensuing.* que sigue la última moda = fashion-conscious.* que sigue una norma = compliant (with).* que siguió = ensuing.* ¿qué si no...? = what else but...?.* que sobrepasa + Cantidad = in excess of + Cantidad.* que sobresale = protruding.* que sólo se hace una vez = once-off.* que suena = ringing.* ¡Qué suerte! = What luck!, What luck!.* que supone = associated with.* que surge de = born out of.* qué te parece que... = what about....* que tiene el cenizo = jinxed.* que tiene el gafe = jinxed.* que tiene lugar una vez a la semana = once-weekly.* que tiene precio = priced.* que tiene sentido = meaningful.* que trabaja desde casa = home-based.* que trabajan para él = in its employ.* que transmite información = information-bearing.* que trata de = surrounding.* que tuvo lugar a continuación = ensuing.* que uno sigue a su propio ritmo = self-paced, self-guided.* que usa el estándar MIME = MIME-compliant.* que utiliza el tiempo como variable = time-dependent.* que utiliza muchos recursos = resource-intensive.* que vale la pena = worthwhile.* que van dirigidos hacia el exterior = outbound.* ¡qué verdad que es! = how true!.* que viene = incoming, next + Expresión Temporal.* que viene de largo = long-running.* que viene el lobo = crying wolf.* que vuela bajo = low-flying.* ¡que + Pronombre + zurcir! = be damned!.* quién sabe lo que = who knows what.* quién sabe qué = who knows what.* sin importar qué = no matter what/which.* sin saber qué decir = nonplussed [nonplused].* tal que = such that.* un no sé qué = a je ne sais quoi.* ¿Y ahora qué? = What's next?, What next?.* ya que = for, in that.* y Dios sabe qué más = and Heaven knows what else.* ¡y qué más da! = so what!.* * *que11 (introduciendo un complemento) que + INDIC:¿puede demostrar que estuvo allí? can you prove (that) you were there?creemos que ésta es la única solución viable we believe that this is the only viable solution, we believe this to be the only viable solutionestoy seguro de que vendrá I'm sure she'll come¿cuántos años crees que tiene? how old do you think she is?me preguntó que quién era yo he asked me who I wasdice Javier que dónde está la tijera Javier wants to know where the scissors are, Javier says where are the scissors? ( colloq)lo raro que lo pronuncia the strange way he pronounces itque + SUBJ:quiero que vengas I want you to comelamento que no puedas quedarte I'm sorry (that) you can't staydice que apagues la luz he says you're to turn the light offque yo sepa aún no han llegado as far as I know they still haven't arrivedve a que te ayude tu padre go and get your father to help you2 (introduciendo el sujeto) que + INDIC:está claro que no te gusta it's obvious that you don't like it, you obviously don't like iteso de que estaba enfermo es mentira ( fam); this business about him being ill is a lieque + SUBJ:(el) que sea el jefe no significa … the fact that he's the boss doesn't mean …, just because he's the boss doesn't mean …lo más importante es que quede claro the most important thing is for it to be clear o is that it should be clearsería una pena que no pudieses venir it would be a pity if you couldn't come3es que: es que hoy no voy a poder the thing is o I'm afraid (that) I won't be able to todayme gustaría ir, pero es que no tengo dinero I'd like to go, the trouble is I don't have any moneypero ¿es que eres sordo? are you deaf or something?1(en expresiones de deseo, advertencia): ¡que te mejores! I hope you feel better soon¡que se diviertan! have a good time!por mí que se muera he can drop dead for all I carey que no tenga que repetírtelo and I don't want to have to tell you again2(en expresiones de mandato): ¡que te calles! shut up! ( colloq)¡que pase el siguiente! next please!3(en expresiones de concesión, permiso): si quiere, que se quede let him stay if he wants to, he can stay if he wants to4(en expresiones de sorpresa): ¿que se casa? she's getting married?¿cómo que no vas a ir? what do you mean, you're not going?5(en expresiones de indignación): ¡que tengamos que aguantarle esto! to think we have to put up with this from him!1(reafirmando algo): ¡que no, que no voy! no, I tell you, I'm not going!, no! I'm not going!¡que sueltes, te digo! I said, let go!2(respondiendo a una pregunta): ¿que dónde estaba? pues aquí, no me he movido de casa where was I? right here, I haven't left the house¿que qué hago yo aquí? ¡pero si ésta es mi casa! what do you mean, what am I doing here? this is my house!3(indicando persistencia): estuvimos todo el día corre que te corre we spent the whole day rushing aroundD1(introduciendo una razón): escóndete, que te van a ver hide or they'll see you, hide, they'll see youven, que te peino come here and let me comb your hairse parecen tanto que apenas los distingo they're so alike (that) I can hardly tell them apartcanta que da gusto she sings beautifullyestá que da pena verlo he's in a sorry stateE(en comparaciones): su casa es más grande que la mía his house is bigger than minetengo la misma edad que tú I'm the same age as youquiera que no, deberá reconocerlo like it or not, he'll have to accept it, he'll have to accept it, whether he likes it o notF ( fam) (en oraciones condicionales) ifyo que tú no lo haría I wouldn't do it if I were youG ( arc)(expresando contraste): justicia pido, que no favores I ask for justice, not for favorsque21 ( sujeto) wholos que estén cansados, que esperen aquí those who are tired o anyone who's tired, wait herelos niños, que estaban cansados, se quedaron the children, who were tired, stayed behindno conozco a nadie que tenga piscina I don't know anyone who has a swimming poolel hombre que está sentado en la arena the man (who's) sitting on the sandésa es Cecilia, la que acaba de entrar that's Cecilia, the one who's just come intodo el que no esté de acuerdo, que lo diga anyone who disagrees should say so, if anyone disagrees, please say soaquí la que manda es mi madre my mother's the one who gives the orders here2 ( complemento):todas las chicas que entrevistamos all the girls (that o who) we interviewed, all the girls whom we interviewed ( frml)es el único al que no le han pagado he's the only one who hasn't been paidla sentaron al lado de Rodrigo, al que detestaba they sat her next to Rodrigo who o ( frml) whom she hatedel paciente del que te hablé the patient (that o who) I spoke to you aboutB (refiriéndose a cosas, asuntos etc)1 ( sujeto) that, whichla pieza que se rompió the part that o which brokeeso es lo que me preocupa that's what worries meme contaron lo que pasó they told me what happened2 ( complemento):el disco que le regalé the record (which o that) I gave hertiene mucha flema, como buen inglés que es he's very phlegmatic, good Englishman that he is¿sabes lo difícil que fue? do you know how hard it was?me dormí de tan cansada que estaba I was so tired (that) I fell asleep o I fell asleep, I was so tiredla forma en que lo dijo the way (that o in which) she said itel día (en) que llegaron the day (that o on which) they arrivedla época en (la) que ocurrió the period in which it took place, the period (that) it took place in* * *
Multiple Entries:
que
qué
que conjunción
1 ( oraciones subordinadas)a) that;
estoy seguro de que vendrá I'm sure (that) she'll come;
¿cuántos años crees que tiene? how old do you think she is?;
eso de que estaba enfermo es mentira (fam) this business about him being ill is a lie;
quiero que vengas I want you to come;
dice que no vayas she says you're not to go;
es importante que quede claro it's important that it should be clear;
sería una lástima que no vinieras it would be a shame if you didn't comeb)◊ es que: es que hoy no voy a poder I'm afraid (that) I won't be able to today;
es que no tengo dinero the trouble is I don't have any money
2a) ( en expresiones de deseo):◊ ¡que te mejores! I hope you feel better soon;
¡que se diviertan! have a good time!;
ver tb ir v aux 2b) ( en expresiones de mandato):◊ ¡que te calles! shut up! (colloq);
¡que no! I said no!c) ( en expresiones de sorpresa):◊ ¿que se casa? she's getting married?;
¿cómo que no vas a ir? what do you mean, you're not going?d) ( indicando persistencia):
y aquí llueve que llueve and over here it just rains and rains
3 ( introduciendo una consecuencia) that;
4 ( en comparaciones):
tengo la misma edad que tú I'm the same age as you
5 (fam) ( en oraciones condicionales) if;
■ pronombre
1 ( refiriéndose a personas)
es la que manda aquí she's the one who gives the orders hereb) ( complemento):
las chicas que entrevistamos the girls (that o who) we interviewed;
el único al que no le han pagado the only one who hasn't been paid;
la persona de la que te hablé the person (that o who) I spoke to you about
2 (refiriéndose a cosas, asuntos, etc)
◊ la pieza que se rompió the part that o which broke;
eso es lo que me preocupa that's what worries meb) ( complemento):◊ el disco que le regalé the record (which o that) I gave her;
la casa en que vivo the house (that) I live in;
¿sabes lo difícil que fue? do you know how hard it was?;
ver tb lo art 2 b
qué pronombre
1 ( interrogativo)a) what;◊ ¿que es eso? what's that?;
¿y que? so what?;
¿de que habló? what did she talk about?;
¿sabes que? you know what o something?;
no sé que hacer I don't know what to do
◊ ¿qué? what?c) ( en saludos):◊ ¿que tal? how are you?;
¿que es de tu vida? how's life?
2 ( en exclamaciones):◊ ¡que va a ser abogado ese! him, a lawyer?;
ver tb ir V 1
■ adjetivo
1 ( interrogativo) what, which;◊ ¿que color quieres? what o which color do you want?
2 ( en exclamaciones) what;◊ ¡que noche! what a night!
■ adverbio:◊ ¡que lindo! how lovely!;
¡que inteligente eres! aren't you clever!;
¡que bien (que) se está aquí! it's so nice here!;
¡que bien! great!, good!
que
I pron rel
1 (de persona) (como sujeto) who: la mujer que vendió el coche, the woman who sold the car
(como objeto de relativo) who, frml whom: su esposa, a la que admiraba, era muy amable, his wife, whom I admired, was very kind
la niña con la que juega, the girl (that o who o se omite) she plays with
el hombre del que hablé, the man of whom I spoke
2 (de cosa) (como sujeto) that, which
lo que, what: esto es lo que ocurrió, this is what happened
la casa que se incendió, the house (which o that) was burned down
(como complemento) el reloj que compró, the watch (which o that) he bought
la casa en la que vive ahora, the house where he lives now
II conj
1 (introducción de sujeto o complemento) (se omite o that) creo que va a llover, I think (that) it's going to rain
2 (expresión de deseo, mandato, etc) (se omite) que tengas un buen día, have a nice day
3 (consecución) (se omite o that) hacía tanto frío que me quedé en casa, it was so cold (that) I stayed at home
4 (comparación) than: su coche es mejor que el mío, his car is better than mine
5 (condicional) yo que tú iría, if I were you, I would go
6 (uso enfático) que sí, que iré al cine contigo, of course I'll go to the cinema with you
qué
I adjetivo
1 (pron interrogativo) what, which: ¿qué has comprado?, what have you bought?
¿qué color prefieres?, which colour do you prefer?
2 (pron excl) what, how: ¡qué de gente!, what a lot of people!
¡qué suerte tienes! how lucky you are!
¡qué vergüenza!, what a disgrace!
II adv excl so: ¡qué buenas que son!, they are so good!
' que' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
A
- abalanzarse
- abandonar
- abarcar
- abaratarse
- ablandar
- abonarse
- abrir
- abreviar
- abrirse
- absoluta
- absolutamente
- absoluto
- abundar
- aburrida
- aburrido
- aburrimiento
- acabar
- acabose
- acaparador
- acaparadora
- acariciar
- acarrear
- acercarse
- acholada
- acholado
- achuchar
- aclimatarse
- acompañar
- acopio
- actuación
- actual
- actualizar
- acuerdo
- adelante
- adelgazar
- adentro
- adicta
- adicto
- adivinar
- administración
- admitir
- adorno
- advertir
- aferrarse
- afín
- aflojar
- agradar
- agrado
- aguatera
English:
A
- aback
- ablaze
- abortion
- about
- absent
- accept
- acceptable
- accordance
- account
- account for
- accountable
- accustom
- acknowledge
- action
- actual
- actually
- ad-lib
- adapt
- add on
- address
- adjust
- admit
- admittedly
- advise
- affirmative
- afraid
- afresh
- after
- agenda
- agree
- ahead
- aid
- alive
- all
- allege
- allow
- allow for
- allowance
- alone
- aloud
- alphabetically
- already
- also
- alter
- alternative
- ambit
- amenities
- amicable
- amiss
* * *♦ pron relativo1. (sujeto) [persona] who, that;[cosa] that, which;la mujer que me saluda the woman (who o that is) waving to me;el que me lo compró the one o person who bought it from me;el hombre, que decía llamarse Simón, era bastante sospechoso the man, who said he was called Simón, seemed rather suspicious;¿hay alguien que tenga un encendedor? does anyone have a lighter?;la moto que me gusta the motorbike (that) I like;hace natación, que es muy sano she swims, which is very good for your health;la salsa fue lo que más me gustó the sauce was the bit I liked best;el que más y el que menos every last one of us/them, all of us/them without exception[cosa] that, which;el hombre que conociste ayer the man (who o whom) you met yesterday;la persona/el lugar que estás buscando the person/the place you're looking for;eres de los pocos a los que invitaron you're one of the few people (who) they invited;esa casa es la que o [m5] esa es la casa que me quiero comprar that house is the one (that) I want to buy, that's the house (that) I want to buy;eso es todo lo que sé that's all o everything I know3. (complemento indirecto) (se puede omitir en inglés)al que, a la que, a los/las que (to) who, Formal (to) whom;ese es el chico al que presté dinero that's the boy (who) I lent some money to, that's the boy (to) whom I lent some money4. (complemento circunstancial)la playa a la que fui the beach where I went, the beach I went to;la mujer con/de la que hablas the woman (who) you are talking to/about;la mesa en la que escribes the table on which you are writing, the table you are writing on;(en) que [indicando tiempo] when;el día (en) que me fui the day (when) I left;el año (en) que nos conocimos the year (when) we first met5. [en frases]en lo que tú te arreglas, yo recojo la cocina I'll tidy the kitchen up while you're getting ready♦ conj1. (con oraciones de sujeto) that;es importante que me escuches it's important that you listen to me, it's important for you to listen to me;que haya pérdidas no significa que vaya a haber despidos the fact that we've suffered losses doesn't mean anyone is going to lose their job;sería mejor que no se lo dijeras it would be better if you didn't tell her;se suponía que era un secreto it was supposed to be a secret2. (con oraciones de complemento directo) that;me ha confesado que me quiere he has told me that he loves me;creo que no iré I don't think (that) I'll go;procura que no se te escape el perro try and make sure (that) the dog doesn't get away from you;intentamos que todos estén contentos we try to keep everybody happy;me dijeron que me quedara en casa they told me to stay at home;me dijeron que dónde iba they asked me where I was going3. (después de preposición)estoy convencido de que es cierto I'm convinced (that) it's true;con que esté listo el jueves es suficiente as long as it's ready by Thursday, that'll be fine;estoy en contra de que siga en el cargo I'm opposed to him continuing in his job;sin que nadie se entere without anyone realizing;el hecho de que… the fact that…4. (comparativo) than;es más rápido que tú he's quicker than you;alcanza la misma velocidad que un tren convencional it can go as fast as a conventional train;trabaja el doble de horas que yo she works twice as many hours as me;antes morir que vivir la guerra otra vez I'd rather die than live through the war again5. [indica causa, motivo]hemos de esperar, que todavía no es la hora we'll have to wait, (as) it isn't time yet;no quiero café, que luego no duermo I won't have any coffee, it stops me from sleeping;baja la voz, que nos van a oír lower your voice or they'll hear us;el dólar ha subido, que lo oí en la radio the dollar has gone up, I heard it on the radio6. [indica consecuencia] that;tanto me lo pidió que se lo di he asked me for it so insistently that I gave it to him;¡esta habitación huele que apesta! this room stinks!;mira si es grande que no cabe por la puerta it's so big it won't go through the door7. [indica finalidad] so (that);ven aquí que te vea come over here so (that) I can see you8. [indica deseo, mandato] that;espero que te diviertas I hope (that) you have fun;¡que te diviertas! have fun!;quiero que lo hagas I want you to do it;Fam¡que se vaya a la porra! she can go to hell!;por favor, que nadie se mueva de aquí please don't anybody go away from here;¡que llamen a un médico! get them to call a doctor!9. [para reiterar, hacer hincapié]¡que te doy un bofetón! do that again and I'll slap you!;¿no vas a venir? – ¡que sí! aren't you coming? – of course I am!;¿pero de verdad no quieres venir? – ¡que no! but do you really not want to come? – definitely not!;¡que me dejes! just leave me alone!;¡que pases te digo! but do come in, please!10. [para expresar contrariedad, enfado]¡que tenga una que hacer estas cosas a sus años! that she should have to do such things at her age!11. (en oraciones interrogativas) [para expresar reacción a lo dicho]¿que quiere venir? pues que venga so she wants to come? then let her;¿que te han despedido? [con tono de incredulidad] you're telling me they've sacked you?;¿cómo que dónde está? ¡donde siempre! what do you mean where is it? it's where it always is!12. [para explicar]es que… the thing is (that)…, it's just (that)…;es que yo ya tengo perro the thing is (that) o it's just (that) I already have a dog;¿es que te da vergüenza? are you embarrassed (or what)?, is it that you're embarrassed?13. [indica hipótesis] if;que no quieres hacerlo, pues no pasa nada it doesn't matter if you don't want to do it;¿que llueve? nos quedamos en casa if it rains, we'll just stay at home;¿tú que él qué harías? what would you do if you were him o (if you were) in his shoes?14. [indica disyunción] or;quieras que no, harás lo que yo mando you'll do what I tell you, whether you like it or not;han tenido algún problema que otro they've had the odd problem15. [indica reiteración]estuvieron charla que te charla toda la mañana they were chatting o esp Br nattering away all morning;se pasó el día llora que te llora she cried and cried all day, she didn't stop crying all day* * *I pron rel sujeto: persona who, that; cosa which, that; complemento: persona that, whom fml ; cosa that, which;el coche que ves the car you can see, the car that o which you can see;el que the one that;la que the one that;lo que whatII conj that;lo mismo que tú the same as you;¡que entre! tell him to come in;¡que descanses! sleep well;¡que sí! I said yes;¡que no! I said no;es que … the thing is …;yo que tú if I were you;¡que no se repita! make sure it doesn’t happen again!;¡que me pase esto a mí! I can’t believe this is happening to me!;eso sí que no definitely not!;alguno que otro the odd* * *qué adv: how, what¡qué bonito!: how pretty!qué adj: what, which¿qué hora es?: what time is it?qué pron: what¿qué quieres?: what do you want?que conj1) : thatdice que está listo: he says that he's readyespero que lo haga: I hope that he does it2) : thanmás que nada: more than anything¡que entre!: send him in!¡que te vaya bien!: I wish you well!¡cuidado, que te caes!: be careful, you're about to fall!no provoques al perro, que te va a morder: don't provoke the dog or (else) he'll bite5)es que : the thing is that, I'm afraid that6)yo que tú : if I were youque pron1) : who, thatla niña que viene: the girl who is coming2) : whom, thatlos alumnos que enseñé: the students that I taught3) : that, whichel carro que me gusta: the car that I like4)* * *que1 conj1. (con oraciones subordinadas) that2. (en comparaciones) than¡que lo pases bien! enjoy yourself! / have a good time!ahora no voy, que es demasiado tarde I'm not going now, it's too latedame la chaqueta, que te la cuelgue give me your jacket, I'll hang it up for you¿a que...? I bet...¿a que no sabes a quién vi ayer? I bet you don't know who I saw yesterdayque2 pron1. (referido a una persona) whoel ganador, que tiene 25 años, es periodista the winner, who is 25, is a journalist who puede omitirse cuando va seguido del sujeto de un verbo2. (referido a una cosa) whichla casa, que estaba vacía, se quemó the house, which was empty, burnt down which puede omitirse cuando va seguido del sujeto de un verbo -
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
8 Creativity
Put in this bald way, these aims sound utopian. How utopian they areor rather, how imminent their realization-depends on how broadly or narrowly we interpret the term "creative." If we are willing to regard all human complex problem solving as creative, then-as we will point out-successful programs for problem solving mechanisms that simulate human problem solvers already exist, and a number of their general characteristics are known. If we reserve the term "creative" for activities like discovery of the special theory of relativity or the composition of Beethoven's Seventh Symphony, then no example of a creative mechanism exists at the present time. (Simon, 1979, pp. 144-145)Among the questions that can now be given preliminary answers in computational terms are the following: how can ideas from very different sources be spontaneously thought of together? how can two ideas be merged to produce a new structure, which shows the influence of both ancestor ideas without being a mere "cut-and-paste" combination? how can the mind be "primed," so that one will more easily notice serendipitous ideas? why may someone notice-and remember-something fairly uninteresting, if it occurs in an interesting context? how can a brief phrase conjure up an entire melody from memory? and how can we accept two ideas as similar ("love" and "prove" as rhyming, for instance) in respect of a feature not identical in both? The features of connectionist AI models that suggest answers to these questions are their powers of pattern completion, graceful degradation, sensitization, multiple constraint satisfaction, and "best-fit" equilibration.... Here, the important point is that the unconscious, "insightful," associative aspects of creativity can be explained-in outline, at least-by AI methods. (Boden, 1996, p. 273)There thus appears to be an underlying similarity in the process involved in creative innovation and social independence, with common traits and postures required for expression of both behaviors. The difference is one of product-literary, musical, artistic, theoretical products on the one hand, opinions on the other-rather than one of process. In both instances the individual must believe that his perceptions are meaningful and valid and be willing to rely upon his own interpretations. He must trust himself sufficiently that even when persons express opinions counter to his own he can proceed on the basis of his own perceptions and convictions. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 58)he average level of ego strength and emotional stability is noticeably higher among creative geniuses than among the general population, though it is possibly lower than among men of comparable intelligence and education who go into administrative and similar positions. High anxiety and excitability appear common (e.g. Priestley, Darwin, Kepler) but full-blown neurosis is quite rare. (Cattell & Butcher, 1970, p. 315)he insight that is supposed to be required for such work as discovery turns out to be synonymous with the familiar process of recognition; and other terms commonly used in the discussion of creative work-such terms as "judgment," "creativity," or even "genius"-appear to be wholly dispensable or to be definable, as insight is, in terms of mundane and well-understood concepts. (Simon, 1989, p. 376)From the sketch material still in existence, from the condition of the fragments, and from the autographs themselves we can draw definite conclusions about Mozart's creative process. To invent musical ideas he did not need any stimulation; they came to his mind "ready-made" and in polished form. In contrast to Beethoven, who made numerous attempts at shaping his musical ideas until he found the definitive formulation of a theme, Mozart's first inspiration has the stamp of finality. Any Mozart theme has completeness and unity; as a phenomenon it is a Gestalt. (Herzmann, 1964, p. 28)Great artists enlarge the limits of one's perception. Looking at the world through the eyes of Rembrandt or Tolstoy makes one able to perceive aspects of truth about the world which one could not have achieved without their aid. Freud believed that science was adaptive because it facilitated mastery of the external world; but was it not the case that many scientific theories, like works of art, also originated in phantasy? Certainly, reading accounts of scientific discovery by men of the calibre of Einstein compelled me to conclude that phantasy was not merely escapist, but a way of reaching new insights concerning the nature of reality. Scientific hypotheses require proof; works of art do not. Both are concerned with creating order, with making sense out of the world and our experience of it. (Storr, 1993, p. xii)The importance of self-esteem for creative expression appears to be almost beyond disproof. Without a high regard for himself the individual who is working in the frontiers of his field cannot trust himself to discriminate between the trivial and the significant. Without trust in his own powers the person seeking improved solutions or alternative theories has no basis for distinguishing the significant and profound innovation from the one that is merely different.... An essential component of the creative process, whether it be analysis, synthesis, or the development of a new perspective or more comprehensive theory, is the conviction that one's judgment in interpreting the events is to be trusted. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 59)In the daily stream of thought these four different stages [preparation; incubation; illumination or inspiration; and verification] constantly overlap each other as we explore different problems. An economist reading a Blue Book, a physiologist watching an experiment, or a business man going through his morning's letters, may at the same time be "incubating" on a problem which he proposed to himself a few days ago, be accumulating knowledge in "preparation" for a second problem, and be "verifying" his conclusions to a third problem. Even in exploring the same problem, the mind may be unconsciously incubating on one aspect of it, while it is consciously employed in preparing for or verifying another aspect. (Wallas, 1926, p. 81)he basic, bisociative pattern of the creative synthesis [is] the sudden interlocking of two previously unrelated skills, or matrices of thought. (Koestler, 1964, p. 121)11) The Earliest Stages in the Creative Process Involve a Commerce with DisorderEven to the creator himself, the earliest effort may seem to involve a commerce with disorder. For the creative order, which is an extension of life, is not an elaboration of the established, but a movement beyond the established, or at least a reorganization of it and often of elements not included in it. The first need is therefore to transcend the old order. Before any new order can be defined, the absolute power of the established, the hold upon us of what we know and are, must be broken. New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive that world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." (Ghiselin, 1985, p. 4)New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive our world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." Chaos and disorder are perhaps the wrong terms for that indeterminate fullness and activity of the inner life. For it is organic, dynamic, full of tension and tendency. What is absent from it, except in the decisive act of creation, is determination, fixity, and commitment to one resolution or another of the whole complex of its tensions. (Ghiselin, 1952, p. 13)[P]sychoanalysts have principally been concerned with the content of creative products, and with explaining content in terms of the artist's infantile past. They have paid less attention to examining why the artist chooses his particular activity to express, abreact or sublimate his emotions. In short, they have not made much distinction between art and neurosis; and, since the former is one of the blessings of mankind, whereas the latter is one of the curses, it seems a pity that they should not be better differentiated....Psychoanalysis, being fundamentally concerned with drive and motive, might have been expected to throw more light upon what impels the creative person that in fact it has. (Storr, 1993, pp. xvii, 3)A number of theoretical approaches were considered. Associative theory, as developed by Mednick (1962), gained some empirical support from the apparent validity of the Remote Associates Test, which was constructed on the basis of the theory.... Koestler's (1964) bisociative theory allows more complexity to mental organization than Mednick's associative theory, and postulates "associative contexts" or "frames of reference." He proposed that normal, non-creative, thought proceeds within particular contexts or frames and that the creative act involves linking together previously unconnected frames.... Simonton (1988) has developed associative notions further and explored the mathematical consequences of chance permutation of ideas....Like Koestler, Gruber (1980; Gruber and Davis, 1988) has based his analysis on case studies. He has focused especially on Darwin's development of the theory of evolution. Using piagetian notions, such as assimilation and accommodation, Gruber shows how Darwin's system of ideas changed very slowly over a period of many years. "Moments of insight," in Gruber's analysis, were the culminations of slow long-term processes.... Finally, the information-processing approach, as represented by Simon (1966) and Langley et al. (1987), was considered.... [Simon] points out the importance of good problem representations, both to ensure search is in an appropriate problem space and to aid in developing heuristic evaluations of possible research directions.... The work of Langley et al. (1987) demonstrates how such search processes, realized in computer programs, can indeed discover many basic laws of science from tables of raw data.... Boden (1990a, 1994) has stressed the importance of restructuring the problem space in creative work to develop new genres and paradigms in the arts and sciences. (Gilhooly, 1996, pp. 243-244; emphasis in original)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Creativity
-
9 libertador
adj.liberating.m.liberator, deliverer, emancipator, manumitter.* * *► adjetivo1 liberating► nombre masculino,nombre femenino1 liberator* * *libertador, -a1.ADJ liberating2.SM / F liberatorEl Libertador — LAm ( Hist) the Liberator ( Simón Bolívar)
* * *I- dora adjetivo liberating (before n)II- dora masculino, femenino liberatorel Libertador — the Liberator (title given to certain historical figures, esp Simón Bolívar)
* * *= liberator, rescuer.Ex. The core of the collection is over 1600 taped interviews with Holocaust survivors and liberators.Ex. It describes the typical drama triangle which includes the victim, persecutor and rescuer and how those roles can change.* * *I- dora adjetivo liberating (before n)II- dora masculino, femenino liberatorel Libertador — the Liberator (title given to certain historical figures, esp Simón Bolívar)
* * *= liberator, rescuer.Ex: The core of the collection is over 1600 taped interviews with Holocaust survivors and liberators.
Ex: It describes the typical drama triangle which includes the victim, persecutor and rescuer and how those roles can change.* * *liberating ( before n)liberatorel Libertador the Liberator (title given to certain historical figures, esp Simón Bolívar)* * *
libertador◊ - dora sustantivo masculino, femenino
liberator
* * *libertador, -ora♦ adjliberating♦ nm,fliberator;el Libertador [en Latinoamérica] the Liberator [name given to certain leaders of the fight for independence from Spain]LOS LIBERTADORES AMERICANOSIn the struggle for freedom in the early decades of the nineteenth century, the supporters of Latin American independence had to contend with more than just the defenders of Spanish monarchical rule. They had to work out constitutions which would consolidate the freedom they had achieved. They also had to ensure order and stability, while developing the political structures needed by the newly independent states. The leading figures of these military and political struggles have become heroes both for their own countries, and, collectively, for all of Latin America. They include Simón Bolívar (1783-1830) who was active in gaining independence for Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia; José de San Martín (1778-1850) who fought in Argentina, Chile and Peru; and Bernardo O'Higgins (1778-1842) who was active in Chile and Peru.* * *I adj liberatingII m, libertadora f liberator* * *libertador, - dora adj: liberatinglibertador, - dora n: liberator -
10 πίπτω
A Exc. ex libris Herodiani p.28 (cf. Hdn.Gr.2.377 note); poet. subj.πίπτῃσι Pl.Com. 153.5
: [dialect] Ep. [tense] impf.πῖπτον Il.8.67
, etc. (for the quantity of ι cf. Hdn. Gr.2.10); [dialect] Ion. πίπτεσκον ( συμ-) Emp.59.2: [tense] fut. (lyr.), etc.; [dialect] Ion.[ per.] 3pl.πεσέονται Il.11.824
, [ per.] 3sg.πεσέεται Hdt.7.163
, 168: [tense] aor. ἔπεσον, inf. πεσεῖν, Il.13.178, etc.; [ per.] 2sg. opt.πεσοίης Polem.Call. 10.14
; [dialect] Aeol. and [dialect] Dor.ἔπετον Alc.60
, Pi.O.7.69, P.5.50, ([etym.] κάπετον) O.8.38, (ἐμ-) P.8.81, cf. Isyll.8, IG14.642 ([place name] Thurii); in later writers ἔπεσα, Orph.A. 521, LXX Le.9.24, al., f.l. in E.Tr. 291 ( προς-): [tense] pf. , Ar.Ra. 970, etc.; [dialect] Ep. part. πεπτεώς, εῶτος (the εω forming one syll. by synizesis), Il.21.503, etc.; also πεπτηώς, ηυῖα, Od.14.354, Simon.183.7, Hp.Mul.1.69, A.R.4.1298, AP7.427 (Antip. Sid.), cf. πτήσσω; Trag. part. , Ant. 697. (Redupl. from πετ-, which appears in [dialect] Aeol. and [dialect] Dor. [tense] aor. ἔ-πετ-ον (v. supr.), and the poet. form πίτ-νω; cogn. with πέτομαι, q.v.)A Radical sense, fall down, and (when intentional) cast oneself down, πρηνέα πεσεῖν, ὕπτιος πέσεν, Il.6.307, 15.435, etc.;νιφάδες.. π. θαμειαί 12.278
;ὀπίσω πέσεν Od.12.410
; etc.:—Constr., with Preps., in Hom. almost always ἐν.., ἐν κονίῃσι π. fall in the dust, i.e. to rise no more, Il.11.425, cf. 13.205;ἐν αἵματι καὶ κονίῃσι πεπτεῶτας Od.22.384
; π. ἐν ἀγκοίνῃσί τινος fall into his arms, Hes.Fr.142.5; ἐν χθονὶ πεπτηώς Simon.l.c. (cf. πτήσσω)π. ἐν δεμνίοις E.Or.35
, cf. A.Pers. 125 (lyr.) (v. infr. B. 1): rare in Prose,π. ἐν ποταμῷ X.Ages.1.32
: c. dat. only,πεδίῳ πέσε Il.5.82
; δεμνίοις π. E.Or.88 (s. v.l.);π. ἐπὶ χθονί Od.24.535
;οὐδέ οἱ ὕπνος πῖπτεν ἐπὶ βλεφάροις Hes.Fr.188.4
; (lyr.); ;πρὸς ἀγκάλαις Id. Ion 962
;ἀμφὶ σώμασίν τινων A.Ag. 326
: with a Prep. of motion first in Hes.,Πληϊάδες π. ἐς πόντον Op. 620
; [ποταμὸς] εἰς ἅλα Th. 791
;εἰς ἄντλον E.Hec. 1025
(lyr.);ἐπὶ γᾶν π. αἷμα A.Ag. 1019
(lyr.);ἐπὶ στόμα X.Cyn.10.13
;πρὸς οὖδας E.Hec. 405
.2 in Hom. with Advs. of motion as well as of rest, χαμάδις π. Il.7.16, 15.714, etc.; χαμαὶ π. 4.482, cf. 14.418, etc.;π. ἔραζε 12.156
, cf. Od.22.280.3 with Preps. denoting the point from which one falls,ἀπ' ὤμων χαμαὶ πέσε Il.16.803
;ἀπ' οὐρανοῦ A.Fr.44.3
;ἀπό τινος ὄνου Pl. Lg. 701d
;ἐκ χειρῶν π. ἡνία Il.5.583
;π. ἐκ νηός Od.12.417
; .4 Geom., of perpendiculars or parts of applied figures, π. ἐπί τι fall upon, Euc.3.11, Archim.Fluit. 2.8, al., Apollon.Perg.Con.1.2; but π. ἐπί τι, ποτί τι, intersect, meet, Archim.Con.Sph.16, Spir.15; π. διά τινος pass through, Id.Con.Sph. 17;π. κατά τινος Id.Sph.Cyl.1
Def.2;ἐπί τι κατά τινα Apollon.Perg. Con.1.2
.B Special usages:I πίπτειν ἔν τισι fall violently upon, attack,ἐνὶ νήεσσι πέσωμεν Il.13.742
(but ἐν νήεσσι πεσόντες tumbling into the ships, 2.175); ἐν βουσὶ π. S.Aj. 375 (lyr.); Ἔρως, ὃς ἐν κτήμασι π. Id.Ant. 782(lyr.); ἐπ' ἀλλήλοισι, of combatants, Hes.Sc. 379, cf. 375;πρὸς μῆλα καὶ ποίμνας S.Aj. 1061
;πρὸς πύλαις A.Th. 462
.2 throw oneself down, fall down, πρὸς βρέτη θεῶν ib. 185 ;ἀμφὶ σὸν γόνυ E.Hec. 787
; ἐς γόνατα on one's knees, of a wrestler, Simon.156 ;ἐς τὸν ὦμον Ar.Eq. 571
.II fall in battle,πῖπτε δὲ λαός Il.8.67
, etc.; οἱ πεπτωκότες the fallen, X.Cyr.1.4.24 ;νέκυες πίπτοντες Il.10.200
; ;πεσήματα.. πέπτωκε δοριπετῆ νεκρῶν Id.Andr. 653
;π. ὑπὸ Ἀθηναίων Hdt.9.67
;ὡς.. θάμνοι πρόρριζοι πίπτουσι.., ὣς ἄρ' ὑπ' Ἀτρεΐδῃ πῖπτε κάρηνα Τρώων Il.11.157
, cf. 500, etc. ;τὸ Περσῶν ἄνθος οἴχεται πεσόν A.Pers. 252
.2 fall, be ruined, , cf. Pl.Phlb.22 e;πεσεῖν.. πτώματ' οὐκ ἀνασχετά A.Pr. 919
, cf. Pl.La. 181b ; ; ἀβουλίᾳ, ἐξ ἀβουλίας π., Id.El. 429, 398 ;ἀπὸ σμικροῦ κακοῦ Id.Aj. 1078
; of an army,μεγάλα πεσόντα πρήγματα ὑπὸ ἡσσόνων Hdt.7.18
, cf. Th.2.89 ; ; of a city,π. δορί E.Hec. 5
.3 fall, sink, ἄνεμος πέσε the wind fell, Od.19.202 (but in Hes. Op. 547, Βορέαο πεσόντος is used for ἐμπεσόντος, falling on, blowing on one): metaph,πέπτωκεν κομπάσματα A.Th. 794
, cf. S.Ant. 474 : c. dat., ταῖς ἐλπίσι πεσεῖν fail in one's hopes, Plb.1.87.1.III πίπτειν ἔκ τινος fall out of, lose a thing, unintentionally, σοι ἐκ θυμοῦ πεσέειν fall out of, lose thy favour, Il.23.595 ; ἐξ ἐλπίδων π. E.Fr.420.5 ;τοὔμπαλιν π. φρενῶν Id.Hipp. 390
; also of set purpose, ἐξ ἀρκύων π. escape from.., A.Eu. 147 ;ἔξω τῶν κακῶν Ar.Ra. 970
.2 reversely, πολλὴν ἐς κακότητα π. Thgn.42 ;εἰς ἄτην Sol.13.68
;εἰς δουλοσύνην Id.9.4
;ἐς δάκρυα Hdt.6.21
; ; εἰς ἔρον, ἔριν, ὀργήν, φόβον, ἀνάγκας, E.IT 1172, Fr.578.8, Or. 696, Ph.69, Th.3.82 ; also ἐν γυιοπέδαις π. Pi.P.2.41 ;ἐν μέσοις ἀρκυστάτοις S.El. 1476
; (lyr.) ;ἐν σολοικισμῷ Luc.Sol.3
;πρὸς τόλμαν S.Ichn. 11
: c. dat. only,π. δυσπραξίαις Id.Aj. 759
; , etc.; οὐκ ἔχω ποῖ γνώμης πέσω I know not which way to turn, ib. 705.3 εἰς ὕπνον π. fall asleep, Id.Ph. 826 ; butἐν ὕπνῳ Pi.I.4(3).23
; simply ὕπνῳ, A.Eu.68.4 π. εἰς (ἰατρικὴν) χρῆσιν to be applied to (medicinal) use, Dsc.5.19,151,al.5 π. ὑπ' αἴσθησιν to be accessible to perception, Iamb.Comm.Math.8, in Nic.p.7 P.IV πίπτειν μετὰ ποσσὶ γυναικός to fall between her feet, i.e. to be born, Il.19.110.V of the dice, τὰ δεσποτῶν εὖ πεσόντα θήσομαι I shall count my master's lucky throws my own, A.Ag.32; ;ὥσπερ οἱ κύβοι· οὐ ταὔτ' ἀεὶ πίπτουσιν Alex.34
; ὥσπερ ἐν πτώσει κύβων πρὸς τὰ πεπτωκότα τίθεσθαι τὰ πράγματα according to the throws, Pl.R. 604c ; ὄνασθαι πρὸς τὰ νῦν π. E.Hipp. 718; πρὸς τὸ πῖπτον as matters fall out, Id.El. 639 ; of tossing up with oystershells,κἂν μὲν πίπτῃσι τὰ λεύκ' ἐπάνω Pl.Com.153.5
; of lots, ὁ κλῆρος π. τινί or παρά τινα, Pl.R. 619e, 617e;ἐπί τινα Act.Ap.1.26
: Astrol., π. καλῶς ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης Vett. Val.7.15.2 generally, fall, turn out, εὖ πίπτειν to be lucky, E.Or. 603; παρὰ γνώμαν π. Pi.O.12.10; of a battle, καραδοκήσοντα τὴν μάχην τῇ πεσέεται to wait and see how it would fall, Hdt.7.163, cf. 8.130; λόγων κορυφαὶ ἐν ἀλαθείᾳ π. turn out true, Pi.O.7.69; .3 fall to one, i.e. to his lot, esp. of revenues, accrue,τῷ δήμῳ πρόσοδος ἔπιπτε Plb.30.31.7
;φησιν.. ἑξακισχίλια τάλαντα τοῖς Λακεδαιμονίοις πεσεῖν Id.2.62.1
; τὴν πεπτωκότα (sic)μοι οἰκίαν BGU251.12
(ii A. D.);τὰ πίπτοντα διάφορα ἐκ τῶν μυστηρίων IG5(1).1390.45
(Andania, i B. C.);τὸ πεσὸν ἀπὸ τῆς τιμῆς ἀργύριον D.H.20.17
; to be paid,τῶν εἰς Καίσαρα πίπτειν ὀφειλόντων ἐξεταστής Str.17.1.12
;τὰ πεπτωκότα εἰς τὸ.. ἱερόν PEleph.10.2
(iii B. C.);π. ἐπὶ τράπεζαν PCair.Zen.236.7
(iii B. C.), PLond.3.1200.1 (ii B. C.) ;μὴ πιπτόντων τῶν τόκων BMus.Inscr.1032.40
([place name] Teos) ; πέπτωκεν ἁλικῆς διά τινος .. Ostr.Bodl.i3 (iii B. C.) (but τὰ ἀπὸ τῶν προσόδων πίπτοντα deficiencies, IPE12.32B 75 ([place name] Olbia)).VII fall under, belong to a class,εἰς γένη ταῦτα Arist.Metaph. 1005a2
, al.; ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἐπιστήμην ib. 982b8 ;ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτὴν μέθοδον Id.Top. 102a37
, cf. 151a15 ;ὑπὸ τέχνην οὐδεμίαν Id.EN 1104a8
; ;τὸ μακάριον ἐνταῦθα πεπτωκέναι Epicur.Ep.1p.28U.
;ὅσα πέπτωκεν ὑπὸ τὴν.. ἱστορίαν Plb.2.14.7
. -
11 λόγος
λόγος, ὁ, verbal noun of λέγω (B), with senses corresponding to λέγω (B) II and III (on the various senses of the word v. Theo Sm.pp.72,73 H., An.Ox.4.327): common in all periods in Prose and Verse, exc. Epic, in which it is found in signf. derived from λέγω (B) 111, cf.infr. VI. 1 a:1 account of money handled,σανίδες εἰς ἃς τὸν λ. ἀναγράφομεν IG12.374.191
; ἐδίδοσαν τὸν λ. ib.232.2;λ. δώσεις τῶν μετεχείρισας χρημάτων Hdt.3.142
, cf. 143;οὔτε χρήματα διαχειρίσας τῆς πόλεως δίδωμι λ. αὐτῶν οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἄρξας οὐδεμίαν εὐθύνας ὑπέχω νῦν αὐτῆς Lys.24.26
;λ. ἀπενεγκεῖν Arist.Ath.54.1
;ἐν ταῖς εὐθύναις τοῦ τοιούτου λ. ὑπεχέτω Pl.Lg. 774b
;τὸν τῶν χρημάτων λ. παρὰ τούτων λαμβάνειν D.8.47
;ἀδικήματα εἰς ἀργυρίου λ. ἀνήκοντα Din.1.60
; συνᾶραι λόγον μετά τινος settle accounts with, Ev.Matt.18.23, etc.; δεύτεροι λ. a second audit, Cod.Just.1.4.26.1; ὁ τραπεζιτικὸς λ. banking account, Theo Sm.p.73 H.: metaph.,οὐκ ἂν πριαίμην οὐδενὸς λ. βροτόν S.Aj. 477
.b public accounts, i. e. branch of treasury, ἴδιος λ., in Egypt, OGI188.2, 189.3, 669.38; also as title of treasurer, ib.408.4, Str.17.1.12;ὁ ἐπὶ τῶν λ. IPE2.29
A ([place name] Panticapaeum); δημόσιος λ., = Lat. fiscus, OGI669.21 (Egypt, i A.D.), etc. (but later, = aerarium, Cod.Just.1.5.15); alsoΚαίσαρος λ. OGI669.30
; κυριακὸς λ. ib.18.2 generally, account, reckoning, μὴ φῦναι τὸν ἅπαντα νικᾷ λ. excels the whole account, i.e. is best of all, S.OC 1225 (lyr.); δόντας λ. τῶν ἐποίησαν accounting for, i.e. paying the penalty for their doings, Hdt.8.100;λ. αἰτεῖν Pl.Plt. 285e
;λ. δοῦναι καὶ δέξασθαι Id.Prt. 336c
, al.;λαμβάνειν λ. καὶ ἐλέγχειν Id.Men. 75d
;παρασχεῖν τῶν εἰρημένων λ. Id.R. 344d
;λ. ἀπαιτεῖν D.30.15
, cf. Arist. EN 1104a3; λ. ὑπέχειν, δοῦναι, D.19.95;λ. ἐγγράψαι Id.24.199
, al.;λ. ἀποφέρειν τῇ πόλει Aeschin.3.22
, cf. Eu. Luc.16.2, Ep.Hebr.13.17;τὸ παράδοξον τῶν συμβεβηκότων ὑπὸ λόγον ἄγειν Plb.15.34.2
; λ. ἡ ἐπιστήμη, πολλὰ δὲ ὁ λ. the account is manifold, Plot.6.9.4; ἔχων λόγον τοῦ διὰ τί an account of the cause, Arist.APo. 74b27; ἐς λ. τινός on account of,ἐς χρημάτων λ. Th.3.46
, cf. Plb.5.89.6, LXX 2 Ma1.14, JRS 18.152 ([place name] Jerash); λόγῳ c. gen., by way of, Cod.Just.3.2.5. al.; κατὰ λόγον τοῦ μεγέθους if we take into account his size, Arist.HA 517b27;πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λ. Ep.Hebr.4.13
, cf. D.Chr.31.123.3 measure, tale (cf. infr. 11.1),θάλασσα.. μετρέεται ἐς τὸν αὐτὸν λ. ὁκοῖος πρόσθεν Heraclit.31
;ψυχῆς ἐστι λ. ἑαυτὸν αὔξων Id.115
; ἐς τούτου (sc. γήραος) λ. οὐ πολλοί τινες ἀπικνέονται to the point of old age, Hdt.3.99, cf.7.9.β; ὁ ξύμπας λ. the full tale, Th.7.56, cf. Ep.Phil.4.15; κοινῷ λ. νομίσαντα common measure, Pl.Lg. 746e; sum, total of expenditure, IG42(1).103.151 (Epid., iv B.C.); ὁ τῆς οὐσίας λ., = Lat. patrimonii modus, Cod.Just.1.5.12.20.4 esteem, consideration, value put on a person or thing (cf. infr. VI. 2 d), οὗ πλείων λ. ἢ τῶν ἄλλων who is of more worth than all the rest, Heraclit.39; βροτῶν λ. οὐκ ἔσχεν οὐδέν' A.Pr. 233;οὐ σμικροῦ λ. S.OC 1163
: freq. in Hdt.,Μαρδονίου λ. οὐδεὶς γίνεται 8.102
;τῶν ἦν ἐλάχιστος ἀπολλυμένων λ. 4.135
, cf. E.Fr.94;περὶ ἐμοῦ οὐδεὶς λ. Ar.Ra.87
; λόγου οὐδενὸς γίνεσθαι πρός τινος to be of no account, repute with.., Hdt.1.120, cf.4.138; λόγου ποιήσασθαί τινα make one of account, Id.1.33; ἐλαχίστου, πλείστου λ. εἶναι, to be highly, lowly esteemed, Id.1.143, 3.146; but also λόγον τινὸς ποιεῖσθαι, like Lat. rationem habere alicujus, make account of, set a value on, Democr.187, etc.: usu. in neg. statements,οὐδένα λ. ποιήσασθαί τινος Hdt.1.4
, cf. 13, Plb.21.14.9, etc.;λ. ἔχειν Hdt.1.62
, 115;λ. ἴσχειν περί τινος Pl.Ti. 87c
;λ. ἔχειν περὶ τοὺς ποιητάς Lycurg.107
;λ. ἔχειν τινός D.18.199
, Arist.EN 1102b32, Plu.Phil.18 (but also, have the reputation of.., v. infr. VI. 2 e);ἐν οὐδενὶ λ. ποιήσασθαί τι Hdt.3.50
; ἐν οὐδενὶ λ. ἀπώλοντο without regard, Id.9.70;ἐν σμικρῷ λ. εἶναι Pl.R. 550a
; ὑμεῖς οὔτ' ἐν λ. οὔτ' ἐν ἀριθμῷ Orac. ap. Sch.Theoc.14.48; ἐν ἀνδρῶν λ. [εἶναι] to be reckoned, count as a man, Hdt.3.120; ἐν ἰδιώτεω λόγῳ καὶ ἀτίμου reckoned as.., Eus.Mynd.Fr. 59;σεμνὸς εἰς ἀρετῆς λ. καὶ δόξης D.19.142
.II relation, correspondence, proportion,1 generally, ὑπερτερίης λ. relation (of gold to lead), Thgn.418 = 1164;πρὸς λόγον τοῦ σήματος A.Th. 519
; κατὰ λόγον προβαίνοντες τιμῶσι in inverse ratio, Hdt.1.134, cf. 7.36;κατὰ λ. τῆς ἀποφορῆς Id.2.109
; τἄλλα κατὰ λ. in like fashion, Hp.VM16, Prog.17: c. gen., κατὰ λ. τῶν πρόσθεν ib. 24;κατὰ λ. τῶν ἡμερῶν Ar. Nu. 619
;κατὰ λ. τῆς δυνάμεως X. Cyr.8.6.11
;ἐλάττω ἢ κατὰ λ. Arist. HA 508a2
, cf. PA 671a18;ἐκ ταύτης ἐγένετο ἐκείνη κατὰ λ. Id.Pol. 1257a31
; cf. εὔλογος: sts. with ὁ αὐτός added, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λ. τῷ τείχεϊ in fashion like to.., Hdt.1.186; περὶ τῶν νόσων ὁ αὐτὸς λ. analogously, Pl.Tht. 158d, cf. Prm. 136b, al.; εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν λ. similarly, Id.R. 353d; κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν λ. in the same ratio, IG12.76.8; by parity of reasoning, Pl.Cra. 393c, R. 610a, al.; ἀνὰ λόγον τινός, τινί, Id.Ti. 29c, Alc.2.145d; τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν λ. πρὸς.. ὃν ἡ παιδεία πρὸς τὴν ἀρετήν is related to.. as.., Procl.in Euc.p.20 F., al.2 Math., ratio, proportion (ὁ κατ' ἀνάλογον λ., λ. τῆς ἀναλογίας, Theo Sm.p.73 H.), Pythag. 2;ἰσότης λόγων Arist.EN 113a31
;λ. ἐστὶ δύο μεγεθῶν ἡ κατὰ πηλικότητα ποιὰ σχέσις Euc.5
Def.3;τῶν ἁρμονιῶν τοὺς λ. Arist.Metaph. 985b32
, cf. 1092b14; λόγοι ἀριθμῶν numerical ratios, Aristox.Harm.p.32 M.; τοὺς φθόγγους ἀναγκαῖον ἐν ἀριθμοῦ λ. λέγεσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους to be expressed in numerical ratios, Euc.Sect.Can. Proëm.: in Metre, ratio between arsis and thesis, by which the rhythm is defined, Aristox.Harm.p.34 M.;ἐὰν ᾖ ἰσχυροτέρα τοῦ αἰσθητηρίου ἡ κίνησις, λύεται ὁ λ. Arist.de An. 424a31
; ἀνὰ λόγον analogically, Archyt.2; ἀνὰ λ. μερισθεῖσα [ἡ ψυχή] proportionally, Pl. Ti. 37a; soκατὰ λ. Men.319.6
; πρὸς λόγον in proportion, Plb.6.30.3, 9.15.3 (but πρὸς λόγον ἐπὶ στενὸν συνάγεται narrows uniformly, Sor. 1.9, cf. Diocl.Fr.171);ἐπὶ λόγον IG5(1).1428
([place name] Messene).3 Gramm., analogy, rule, τῷ λ. τῶν μετοχικῶν, τῆς συγκοπῆς, by the rule of the participles, of syncope, Choerob. in Theod.1.75 Gaisf., 1.377 H.;εἰπέ μοι τὸν λ. τοῦ Αἴας Αἴαντος, τουτέστι τὸν κανόνα An.Ox. 4.328
.1 plea, pretext, ground, ἐκ τίνος λ.; A.Ch. 515;ἐξ οὐδενὸς λ. S.Ph. 731
;ἀπὸ παντὸς λ. Id.OC 762
;χὠ λ. καλὸς προσῆν Id.Ph. 352
;σὺν ἀφανεῖ λ. Id.OT 657
(lyr., v.l. λόγων); ἐν ἀφανεῖ λ. Antipho 5.59
;ἐπὶ τοιούτῳ λ. Hdt.6.124
; κατὰ τίνα λ.; on what ground? Pl.R. 366b; οὐδὲ πρὸς ἕνα λ. to no purpose, Id.Prt. 343d; ἐπὶ τίνι λ.; for what reason? X.HG2.2.19; τὸν λ. τοῦτον this ground of complaint, Aeschin.3.228; τίνι δικαίῳ λ.; what just cause is there? Pl.Grg. 512c; τίνι λ.; on what account? Act.Ap.10.29; κατὰ λόγον ἂν ἠνεσχόμην ὑμῶν reason would that.., ib.18.14; λ. ἔχειν, with personal subject, εἶχον ἄν τινα λ. I (i.e. my conduct) would have admitted of an explanation, Pl.Ap. 31b; τὸν ὀρθὸν λ. the true explanation, ib. 34b.b plea, case, in Law or argument (cf. VIII. I), τὸν ἥττω λ. κρείττω ποιεῖν to make the weaker case prevail, ib. 18b, al., Arist.Rh. 1402a24, cf. Ar.Nu. 1042 (pl.); personified, ib. 886, al.;ἀμύνεις τῷ τῆς ἡδονῆς λ. Pl.Phlb. 38a
;ἀνοίσεις τοὺς λ. αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸν θεόν LXXEx.18.19
; ἐχειν λ. πρός τινα to have a case, ground of action against.., Act.Ap.19.38.2 statement of a theory, argument, οὐκ ἐμεῦ ἀλλὰ τοῦ λ. ἀκούσαντας prob. in Heraclit.50; λόγον ἠδὲ νόημα ἀμφὶς ἀληθείης discourse and reflection on reality, Parm.8.50; δηλοῖ οὗτος ὁ λ. ὅτι .. Democr.7; οὐκ ἔχει λόγον it is not arguable, i.e. reasonable, S.El. 466, Pl.Phd. 62d, etc.;ἔχει λ. D.44.32
;οὐδεὶς αὐτὰ καταβαλεῖ λ. E.Ba. 202
;δίκασον.. τὸν λ. ἀκούσας Pl.Lg. 696b
; personified, φησὶ οὗτος ὁ λ. ib. 714d, cf. Sph. 238b, Phlb. 50a; ὡς ὁ λ. (sc. λέγει) Arist.EN 1115b12; ὡς ὁ λ. ὁ ὀρθὸς λέγει ib. 1138b20, cf. 29;ὁ λ. θέλει προσβιβάζειν Phld.Rh.1.41
, cf.1.19 S.; ;λ. καθαίρων Aristo Stoic.1.88
; λόγου τυγχάνειν to be explained, Phld.Mus.p.77 K.; ὁ τὸν λ. μου ἀκούων my teaching, Ev.Jo.5.24; ὁ προφητικὸς λ., collect., of VT prophecy, 2 Ep.Pet.1.19: pl.,ὁκόσων λόγους ἤκουσα Heraclit.108
;οὐκ ἐπίθετο τοῖς ἐμοῖς λ. Ar.Nu.73
; of arguments leading to a conclusion ([etym.] ὁ λ.), Pl. Cri. 46b;τὰ Ἀναξαγόρου βιβλία γέμει τούτων τῶν λ. Id.Ap. 26d
; λ. ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχῶν, ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρχάς, Arist.EN 1095a31; συλλογισμός ἐστι λ. ἐν ᾧ τεθέντων τινῶν κτλ. Id.APr. 24b18; λ. ἀντίτυπός τε καὶ ἄπορος, of a self-contradictory theory, Plot.6.8.7.b ὁ περὶ θεῶν λ., title of a discourse by Protagoras, D.L.9.54; ὁ Ἀχιλλεὺς λ., name of an argument, ib.23;ὁ αὐξόμενος λ. Plu.2.559b
; καταβάλλοντες (sc. λόγοι), title of work by Protagoras, S.E.M.7.60;λ. σοφιστικοί Arist.SE 165a34
, al.;οἱ μαθηματικοὶ λ. Id.Rh. 1417a19
, etc.; οἱ ἐξωτερικοὶ λ., current outside the Lyceum, Id.Ph. 217b31, al.; Δισσοὶ λ., title of a philosophical treatise (= Dialex.); Λ. καὶ Λογίνα, name of play of Epicharmus, quibble, argument, personified, Ath.8.338d.c in Logic, proposition, whether as premiss or conclusion,πρότασίς ἐστι λ. καταφατικὸς ἢ ἀποφατικός τινος κατά τινος Arist.APr. 24a16
.d rule, principle, law, as embodying the result of λογισμός, Pi.O.2.22, P.1.35, N.4.31;πείθεσθαι τῷ λ. ὃς ἄν μοι λογιζομένῳ βέλτιστος φαίνηται Pl.Cri. 46b
, cf. c; ἡδονὰς τοῖς ὀρθοῖς λ. ἑπομένας obeying right principles, Id.Lg. 696c; προαιρέσεως [ἀρχὴ] ὄρεξις καὶ λ. ὁ ἕνεκά τινος principle directed to an end, Arist.EN 1139a32; of the final cause,ἀρχὴ ὁ λ. ἔν τε τοῖς κατὰ τέχνην καὶ ἐν τοῖς φύσει συνεστηκόσιν Id.PA 639b15
; ἀποδιδόασι τοὺς λ. καὶ τὰς αἰτίας οὗ ποιοῦσι ἑκάστου ib.18; [τέχνη] ἕξις μετὰ λ. ἀληθοῦς ποιητική Id.EN 1140a10
; ὀρθὸς λ. true principle, right rule, ib. 1144b27, 1147b3, al.; κατὰ λόγον by rule, consistently,ὁ κατὰ λ. ζῶν Pl.Lg. 689d
, cf. Ti. 89d; τὸ κατὰ λ. ζῆν, opp. κατὰ πάθος, Arist.EN 1169a5; κατὰ λ. προχωρεῖν according to plan, Plb.1.20.3.3 law, rule of conduct,ᾧ μάλιστα διηνεκῶς ὁμιλοῦσι λόγῳ Heraclit.72
;πολλοὶ λόγον μὴ μαθόντες ζῶσι κατὰ λόγον Democr.53
; δεῖ ὑπάρχειν τὸν λ. τὸν καθόλου τοῖς ἄρχουσιν universal principle, Arist.Pol. 1286a17;ὁ νόμος.. λ. ὢν ἀπό τινος φρονήσεως καὶ νοῦ Id.EN 1180a21
; ὁ νόμος.. ἔμψυχος ὢν ἑαυτῷ λ. conscience, Plu. 2.780c; τὸν λ. πρόχειρον ἔχειν precept, Phld.Piet.30, cf. 102;ὁ προστακτικὸς τῶν ποιητέων ἢ μὴ λ. κοινός M.Ant.4.4
.4 thesis, hypothesis, provisional ground, ὡς ἂν εἰ λέγοι λόγον maintain a thesis, Pl. Prt. 344b; ὑποθέμενος ἑκάστοτε λ. provisionally assuming a proposition, Id.Phd. 100a; τὸν τῆς ὁμοιότητος λ. hypothesis of equivalence, Arist.Cael. 296a20.5 reason, ground,πάντων γινομένων κατὰ τὸν λ. τόνδε Heraclit.1
;οὕτω βαθὺν λ. ἔχει Id.45
; ἐκ λόγου, opp. μάτην, Leucipp. 2;μέγιστον σημεῖον οὗτος ὁ λ. Meliss.8
; [ἐμπειρία] οὐκ ἔχει λ. οὐδένα ὧν προσφέρει has no grounds for.., Pl.Grg. 465a; μετὰ λόγουτε καὶ ἐπιστήμης θείας Id.Sph. 265c
; ἡ μετα λόγου ἀληθὴς δόξα ([etym.] ἐπιστήμη) Id.Tht. 201c; λόγον ζητοῦσιν ὧν οὐκ ἔστι λ. proof, Arist. Metaph. 1011a12;οἱ ἁπάντων ζητοῦντες λ. ἀναιροῦσι λ. Thphr.Metaph. 26
.6 formula (wider than definition, but freq. equivalent thereto), term expressing reason,λ. τῆς πολιτείας Pl.R. 497c
; ψυχῆς οὐσία τε καὶ λ. essential definition, Id.Phdr. 245e;ὁ τοῦ δικαίου λ. Id.R. 343a
; τὸν λ. τῆς οὐσίας ib. 534b, cf. Phd. 78d;τὰς πολλὰς ἐπιστήμας ἑνὶ λ. προσειπεῖν Id.Tht. 148d
;ὁ τῆς οἰκοδομήσεως λ. ἔχει τὸν τῆς οἰκίας Arist. PA 646b3
;τεθείη ἂν ἴδιον ὄνομα καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν λ. Id.Metaph. 1006b5
, cf. 1035b4;πᾶς ὁρισμὸς λ. τίς ἐστι Id.Top. 102a5
; ἐπὶ τῶν σχημάτων λ. κοινός generic definition, Id.de An. 414b23; ἀκριβέστατος λ. specific definition, Id.Pol. 1276b24;πηγῆς λ. ἔχον Ph.2.477
; τὸ ᾠὸν οὔτε ἀρχῆς ἔχει λ. fulfils the function of.., Plu.2.637d; λ. τῆς μίξεως formula, i. e. ratio (cf. supr. II) of combination, Arist.PA 642a22, cf. Metaph. 993a17.7 reason, law exhibited in the world-process, κατὰ λόγον by law,κόσμῳ πάντα καὶ κατὰ λ. ἔχοντα Pl.R. 500c
; κατ τὸν < αὐτὸν αὖ> λ. by the same law, Epich.170.18;ψυχῆς τὸ πᾶν τόδε διοικούσης κατὰ λ. Plot.2.3.13
; esp. in Stoic Philos., the divine order,τὸν τοῦ παντὸς λ. ὃν ἔνιοι εἱμαρμένην καλοῦσιν Zeno Stoic.1.24
; τὸ ποιοῦν τὸν ἐν [τῇ ὕλῃ] λ. τὸν θεόν ibid., cf. 42;ὁ τοῦ κόσμου λ. Chrysipp.Stoic.2.264
; λόγος, = φύσει νόμος, Stoic.2.169;κατὰ τὸν κοινὸν θεοῖς καὶ ἀνθρώποις λ. M.Ant.7.53
;ὁ ὀρθὸς λ. διὰ πάντων ἐρχόμενος Chrysipp.Stoic.3.4
: so in Plot.,τὴν φύσιν εἶναι λόγον, ὃς ποιεῖ λ. ἄλλον γέννημα αὑτοῦ 3.8.2
.b σπερματικὸς λ. generative principle in organisms,ὁ θεὸς σπ. λ. τοῦ κόσμου Zeno Stoic.1.28
: usu. in pl., Stoic. 2.205,314,al.;γίνεται τὰ ἐν τῷ παντὶ οὐ κατὰ σπερματικούς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ λ. περιληπτικούς Plot.3.1.7
, cf.4.4.39: so withoutσπερματικός, ὥσπερ τινὲς λ. τῶν μερῶν Cleanth.Stoic.1.111
;οἱ λ. τῶν ὅλων Ph.1.9
.c in Neo-Platonic Philos., of regulative and formative forces, derived from the intelligible and operative in the sensible universe,ὄντων μειζόνων λ. καὶ θεωρούντων αὑτοὺς ἐγὼ γεγέννημαι Plot.3.8.4
;οἱ ἐν σπέρματι λ. πλάττουσι.. τὰ ζῷα οἷον μικρούς τινας κόσμους Id.4.3.10
, cf.3.2.16,3.5.7; opp. ὅρος, Id.6.7.4;ἀφανεῖς λ. τῆς φύσεως Procl.
in R.1.18 K.; τεχνικοὶ λ. ib.142 K., al.IV inward debate of the soul (cf.λ. ὃν αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτὴν ἡ ψυχὴ διεξέρχεται Pl.Tht. 189e
( διάλογος in Sph. 263e); ὁ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ, ὁ ἔσω λ. (opp. ὁ ἔξω λ.), Arist.APo. 76b25, 27; ὁ ἐνδιάθετος, opp. ὁ προφορικὸς λ., Stoic.2.43, Ph.2.154),1 thinking, reasoning, τοῦ λ. ἐόντος ξυνοῦ, opp. ἰδία φρόνησις, Heraclit. 2; κρῖναι δὲ λόγῳ.. ἔλεγχον test by reflection, Parm.1.36; reflection, deliberation (cf. VI.3),ἐδίδου λόγον ἑωυτῷ περὶ τῆς ὄψιος Hdt.1.209
, cf. 34, S.OT 583, D.45.7; μὴ εἰδέναι.. μήτε λόγῳ μήτε ἔργῳ neither by reasoning nor by experience, Anaxag.7;ἃ δὴ λόγῳ μὲν καὶ διανοίᾳ ληπτά, ὄψει δ' οὔ Pl.R. 529d
, cf. Prm. 135e;ὁ λ. ἢ ἡ αἴσθησις Arist.EN 1149a35
,al.; αὐτῷ μόνον τῷ λ. πιστεύειν (opp. αἰσθήσεις), of Parmenides and his school, Aristocl. ap. Eus.PE14.17: hence λόγῳ or τῷ λ. in idea, in thought,τῷ λ. τέμνειν Pl.R. 525e
; τῷ λ. δύο ἐστίν, ἀχώριστα πεφυκότα two in idea, though indistinguishable in fact, Arist. EN 1102a30, cf. GC 320b14, al.; λόγῳ θεωρητά mentally conceived, opp. sensibly perceived, Placit.1.3.5, cf. Demetr.Lac.Herc.1055.20;τοὺς λ. θεωρητοὺς χρόνους Epicur.Ep.1p.19U.
; διὰ λόγου θ. χ. ib.p.10 U.;λόγῳ καταληπτός Phld.Po.5.20
, etc.; ὁ λ. οὕτω αἱρέει analogy proves, Hdt.2.33; ὁ λ. or λ. αἱρέει reasoning convinces, Id.3.45,6.124, cf. Pl.Cri. 48c (but, our argument shows, Lg. 663d): also c. acc. pers., χρᾶται ὅ τι μιν λ. αἱρέει as the whim took him, Hdt.1.132; ἢν μὴ ἡμέας λ. αἱρῇ unless we see fit, Id.4.127, cf. Pl.R. 607b; later ὁ αἱρῶν λ. ordaining reason, Zeno Stoic.1.50, M.Ant.2.5, cf. 4.24, Arr.Epict. 2.2.20, etc.: coupled or contrasted with other functions, καθ' ὕπνον ἐπειδὴ λόγου καὶ φρονήσεως οὐ μετεῖχε since reason and understanding are in abeyance, Pl.Ti. 71d; μετὰ λόγου τε καὶ ἐπιστήμης, opp. αἰτία αὐτομάτη, of Nature's processes of production, Id.Sph. 265c; τὸ μὲν δὴ νοήσει μετὰ λόγου περιληπτόν embraced by thought with reflection, opp. μετ' αἰσθήσεως ἀλόγου, Id.Ti. 28a; τὸ μὲν ἀεὶ μετ' ἀληθοῦς λ., opp. τὸ δὲ ἄλογον, ib. 51e, cf. 70d, al.;λ. ἔχων ἑπόμενον τῷ νοεῖν Id.Phlb. 62a
; ἐπιστήμη ἐνοῦσα καὶ ὀρθὸς λ. scientific knowledge and right process of thought, Id.Phd. 73a;πᾶς λ. καὶ πᾶσα ἐπιστήμη τῶν καθόλου Arist.Metaph. 1059b26
;τὸ λόγον ἔχον Id.EN 1102b15
, 1138b9, al.: in sg. and pl., contrasted by Pl. and Arist. as theory, abstract reasoning with outward experience, sts. with depreciatory emphasis on the former,εἰς τοὺς λ. καταφυγόντα Pl.Phd. 99e
; τὸν ἐν λόγοις σκοπούμενον τὰ ὄντα, opp. τὸν ἐν ἔργοις (realities), ib. 100a;τῇ αἰσθήσει μᾶλλον τῶν λ. πιστευτέον Arist.GA 760b31
; γνωριμώτερα κατὰ τὸν λ., opp. κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν, Id.Ph. 189a4; ἐκ τῶν λ. δῆλον, opp. ἐκ τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς, Id.Mete. 378b20; ἡ τῶν λ. πίστις, opp. ἐκ τῶν ἔργων φανερόν, Id.Pol. 1326a29;ἡ πίστις οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ λ. Id.Ph. 262a19
;μαρτυρεῖ τὰ γιγνόμενα τοῖς λ. Id.Pol. 1334a6
; ὁ μὲν λ. τοῦ καθόλου, ἡ δὲ αἴσθησις τοῦ κατὰ μέρος explanation, opp. perception, Id.Ph. 189a7; ἔσονται τοῖς λ. αἱ πράξεις ἀκόλουθοι theory, opp. practice, Epicur.Sent.25; in Logic, of discursive reasoning, opp. intuition, Arist.EN 1142a26, 1143b1; reasoning in general, ib. 1149a26; πᾶς λ. καὶ πᾶσα ἀπόδειξις all reasoning and demonstration, Id.Metaph. 1063b10;λ. καὶ φρόνησιν Phld.Mus.p.105
K.; ὁ λ. ἢ λογισμός ibid.; τὸ ἰδεῖν οὐκέτι λ., ἀλλὰ μεῖζον λόγου καὶ πρὸ λόγου, of mystical vision, opp. reasoning, Plot.6.9.10.—Phrases, κατὰ λ. τὸν εἰκότα by probable reasoning, Pl.Ti. 30b;οὔκουν τόν γ' εἰκότα λ. ἂν ἔχοι Id.Lg. 647d
; παρὰ λόγον, opp. κατὰ λ., Arist.Rh.Al. 1429a29, cf. EN 1167b19; cf. παράλογος (but παρὰ λ. unexpectedly, E.Ba. 940).2 reason as a faculty, ὁ λ. ἀνθρώπους κυβερνᾷ [Epich.] 256; [θυμοειδὲς] τοῦ λ. κατήκοον Pl.Ti. 70a
; [θυμὸς] ὑπὸ τοῦ λ. ἀνακληθείς Id.R. 440d
; σύμμαχον τῷ λ. τὸν θυμόν ib. b;πειθαρχεῖ τῷ λ. τὸ τοῦ ἐγκρατοῦς Arist. EN 1102b26
; ἄλλο τι παρὰ τὸν λ. πεφυκός, ὃ μάχεται τῷ λ. ib.17;ἐναντίωσις λόγου πρὸς ἐπιθυμίας Plot.4.7.13(8)
;οὐ θυμός, οὐκ ἐπιθυμία, οὐδὲ λ. οὐδέ τις νόησις Id.6.9.11
: freq. in Stoic. Philos. of human Reason, opp. φαντασία, Zeno Stoic.1.39; opp. φύσις, Stoic.2.206; οὐ σοφία οὐδὲ λ. ἐστὶν ἐν [τοῖς ζῴοις] ibid.;τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις ὡς λ. ἔχων λ. μὴ ἔχουσι χρῶ M.Ant.6.23
;ὁ λ. κοινὸν πρὸς τοὺς θεούς Arr.Epict. 1.3.3
;οἷον [εἰκὼν] λ. ὁ ἐν προφορᾷ λόγου τοῦ ἐν ψυχῇ, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὴ λ. νοῦ Plot.5.1.3
; τὸ τὸν λ. σχεῖν τὴν οἰκείαν ἀρετήν (sc. εὐδαιμονίαν) Procl.in Ti.3.334 D.; also of the reason which pervades the universe, θεῖος λ. [Epich.] 257;τὸν θεῖον λ. καθ' Ἡράκλειτον δι' ἀναπνοῆς σπάσαντες νοεροὶ γινόμεθα S.E.M.7.129
(cf. infr. x).b creative reason,ἀδύνατον ἦν λόγον μὴ οὐκ ἐπὶ πάντα ἐλθεῖν Plot.3.2.14
;ἀρχὴ οὖν λ. καὶ πάντα λ. καὶ τὰ γινόμενα κατ' αὐτόν Id.3.2.15
;οἱ λ. πάντες ψυχαί Id.3.2.18
.2 legend,ἱρὸς λ. Hdt.2.62
, cf. 47, Pi.P.3.80 (pl.);συνθέντες λ. E.Ba. 297
;λ. θεῖος Pl.Phd. 85d
; ἱεροὶ λ., of Orphic rhapsodies, Suid. S.V. Ὀρφεύς.3 tale, story,ἄλλον ἔπειμι λ. Xenoph. 7.1
, cf. Th.1.97, etc.;συνθέτους λ. A.Pr. 686
; σπουδὴν λόγου urgent tidings, E.Ba. 663; ἄλλος λ. 'another story', Pl.Ap. 34e; ὁμολογούμενος ὁ λ. ἐστίν the story is consistent, Isoc.3.27: pl., histories,ἐν τοῖσι Ἀσσυρίοισι λ. Hdt.1.184
, cf. 106, 2.99; so in sg., a historical work, Id.2.123, 6.19,7.152: also in sg., one section of such a work (like later βίβλος), Id.2.38,6.39, cf. VI.3d; so in pl.,ἐν τοῖσι Λιβυκοῖσι λ. Id.2.161
, cf. 1.75,5.22,7.93, 213;ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῶν λ. Id.5.36
; ὁ πρῶτος λ., of St. Luke's gospel, Act.Ap.1.1: in Pl., opp. μῦθος, as history to legend, Ti. 26e; , cf. Grg. 523a (but μῦθον λέγειν, opp. λόγῳ ( argument)διεξελθεῖν Prt. 320c
, cf. 324d);περὶ λόγων καὶ μύθων Arist.Pol. 1336a30
;ὁ λ... μῦθός ἐστι Ael.NA4.34
.4 speech, delivered in court, assembly, etc.,χρήσομαι τῇ τοῦ λ. τάξει ταύτῃ Aeschin.3.57
, cf. Arist.Rh. 1358a38;δικανικοὶ λ. Id.EN 1181a4
;τρία γένη τῶν λ. τῶν ῥητορικῶν, συμβουλευτικόν, δικανικόν, ἐπιδεικτικόν Id.Rh. 1358b7
;τῷ γράψαντι τὸν λ. Thphr. Char.17.8
, cf.λογογράφος 11
; ἐπιτάφιος λ. funeral oration, Pl.Mx. 236b; esp. of the body of a speech, opp. ἐπίλογος, Arist.Rh. 1420b3; opp. προοίμιον, ib. 1415a12; body of a law, opp. proem, Pl.Lg. 723b; spoken, opp. written word,τὸν τοῦ εἰδότος λ. ζῶντα καὶ ἔμψυχον οὗ ὁ γεγραμμένος εἴδωλόν τι Id.Phdr. 276a
; ὁ ἐκ τοῦ βιβλίου ῥηθεὶς [λ.] speech read from a roll, ib. 243c; published speech, D.C.40.54; rarely of the speeches in Tragedy ([etym.] ῥήσεις), Arist.Po. 1450b6,9.VI verbal expression or utterance (cf. λέγω (B) 111), rarely a single word, v. infr. b, never in Gramm. signf. of vocable ([etym.] ἔπος, λέξις, ὄνομα, ῥῆμα), usu. of a phrase, cf. IX. 3 (the only sense found in [dialect] Ep.).a pl., without Art., talk,τὸν ἔτερπε λόγοις Il.15.393
;αἱμύλιοι λ. Od.1.56
, h.Merc. 317, Hes.Th. 890, Op.78, 789, Thgn.704, A.R.3.1141; ψευδεῖς Λ., personified, Hes.Th. 229;ἀφροδίσιοι λ. Semon.7.91
;ἀγανοῖσι λ. Pi.P. 4.101
; ὄψον δὲ λ. φθονεροῖσιν tales, Id.N.8.21; σμικροὶ λ. brief words, S.Aj. 1268 (s.v.l.), El. 415; δόκησις ἀγνὼς λόγων bred of talk, Id.OT 681 (lyr.): also in sg., λέγ' εἴ σοι τῷ λ. τις ἡδονή speak if thou delightest in talking, Id.El. 891.b sg., expression, phrase,πρὶν εἰπεῖν ἐσθλὸν ἢ κακὸν λ. Id.Ant. 1245
, cf. E.Hipp. 514;μυρίας ὡς εἰπεῖν λόγῳ Hdt.2.37
; μακρὸς λ. rigmarole, Simon.189, Arist.Metaph. 1091a8; λ. ἠρέμα λεχθεὶς διέθηκε τὸ πόρρω a whispered message, Plot.4.9.3; ἑνὶ λόγῳ to sum up, in brief phrase, Pl.Phdr. 241e, Phd. 65d; concisely, Arist. EN 1103b21 (but also, = ἁπλῶς, περὶ πάντων ἑνὶ λ. Id.GC 325a1): pl., λ. θελκτήριοι magic words, E.Hipp. 478; rarely of single words,λ. εὐσύνθετος οἷον τὸ χρονοτριβεῖν Arist.Rh. 1406a36
; οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῇ λ. answered her not a word, Ev.Matt.15.23.c coupled or contrasted with words expressed or understood signifying act, fact, truth, etc., mostly in a depreciatory sense,λ. ἔργου σκιή Democr. 145
;ὥσπερ μικρὸν παῖδα λόγοις μ' ἀπατᾷς Thgn.254
; λόγῳ, opp. ἔργῳ, Democr.82, etc.;νηπίοισι οὐ λ. ἀλλὰ ξυμφορὴ διδάσκαλος Id.76
;ἔργῳ κοὐ λόγῳ τεκμαίρομαι A.Pr. 338
, cf. S.El.59, OC 782;λόγῳ μὲν λέγουσι.. ἔργῳ δὲ οὐκ ἀποδεικνῦσι Hdt.4.8
;οὐ λόγων, φασίν, ἡ ἀγορὴ δεῖται, χαλκῶν δέ Herod.7.49
;οὔτε λ. οὔτε ἔργῳ Lys.9.14
; λόγοις, opp. ψήφῳ, Aeschin.2.33; opp. νόῳ, Hdt.2.100;οὐ λόγῳ μαθών E.Heracl.5
;ἐκ λόγων, κούφου πράγματος Pl.Lg. 935a
; λόγοισι εἰς τὸ πιθανὸν περιπεπεμμένα ib. 886e, cf. Luc.Anach.19;ἵνα μὴ λ. οἴησθε εἶναι, ἀλλ' εἰδῆτε τὴν ἀλήθειαν Lycurg.23
, cf. D.30.34; opp. πρᾶγμα, Arist.Top. 146a4; opp. βία, Id.EN 1179b29, cf. 1180a5; opp. ὄντα, Pl.Phd. 100a; opp. γνῶσις, 2 Ep.Cor.11.6; λόγῳ in pretence, Hdt.1.205, Pl.R. 361b, 376d, Ti. 27a, al.; λόγου ἕνεκα merely as a matter of words,ἄλλως ἕνεκα λ. ἐλέγετο Id.Cri. 46d
; λόγου χάριν, opp. ὡς ἀληθῶς, Arist.Pol. 1280b8; but also, let us say, for instance, Id.EN 1144a33, Plb.10.46.4, Phld. Sign.29, M.Ant.4.32; λόγου ἕνεκα let us suppose, Pl.Tht. 191c; ἕως λόγου, μέχρι λ., = Lat. verbo tenus, Plb.10.24.7, Epict.Ench.16: sts. without depreciatory force, the antithesis or parallelism being verbal (cf. 'word and deed'),λόγῳ τε καὶ σθένει S.OC68
;ἔν τε ἔργῳ καὶ λ. Pl.R. 382e
, cf. D.S.13.101, Ev.Luc.24.19, Act.Ap.7.22, Paus.2.16.2; ὅσα μὲν λόγῳ εἶπον, opp. τὰ ἔργα τῶν πραχθέντων, Th. 1.22.2 common talk, report, tradition,ὡς λ. ἐν θνητοῖσιν ἔην Batr. 8
;λ. ἐκ πατέρων Alc.71
;οὐκ ἔστ' ἔτυμος λ. οὗτος Stesich.32
;διξὸς λέγεται λ. Hdt.3.32
;λ. ὑπ' Αἰγυπτίων λεγόμενος Id.2.47
; νέον [λ.] tidings, S.Ant. 1289 (lyr.); τὰ μὲν αὐτοὶ ὡρῶμεν, τὰ δὲ λόγοισι ἐπυνθανόμεθα by hearsay, Hdt.2.148: also in pl., ἐν γράμμασιν λόγοι κείμενοι traditions, Pl.Lg. 886b.b rumour,ἐπὶ παντὶ λ. ἐπτοῆσθαι Heraclit. 87
; αὐδάεις λ. voice of rumour, B.14.44; περὶ θεῶν διῆλθεν ὁ λ. ὅτι .. Th.6.46; λ. παρεῖχεν ὡς .. Plb.3.89.3; ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λ. οὗτος εῖς τινας ὅτι .. Ev.Jo.21.23, cf. Act.Ap.11.22; fiction, Ev.Matt.28.15.c mention, notice, description, οὐκ ὕει λόγου ἄξιον οὐδέν worth mentioning, Hdt.4.28, cf. Plb.1.24.8, etc.; ἔργα λόγου μέζω beyond expression, Hdt.2.35; κρεῖσσον λόγου τὸ εἶδος τῆς νόσου beyond description, Th. 2.50;μείζω ἔργα ἢ ὡς τῷ λ. τις ἂν εἴποι D.6.11
.d the talk one occasions, repute, mostly in good sense, good report, praise, honour (cf. supr. 1.4),πολλὰ φέρειν εἴωθε λ... πταίσματα Thgn.1221
;λ. ἐσλὸν ἀκοῦσαι Pi.I.5(4).13
;πλέονα.. λ. Ὀδυσσέος ἢ πάθαν Id.N.7.21
;ἵνα λ. σε ἔχῃ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων ἀγαθός Hdt.7.5
, cf. 9.78; Τροίαν.. ἧς ἁπανταχοῦ λ. whose fame, story fills the world, E.IT 517;οὐκ ἂν ἦν λ. σέθεν Id.Med. 541
: less freq. in bad sense, evil report, λ. κακόθρους, κακός, S. Aj. 138 (anap.), E.Heracl. 165: pl., λόγους ψιθύρους πλάσσων slanders, S.Aj. 148 (anap.).e λ. ἐστί, ἔχει, κατέχει, the story goes, c. acc. et inf.,ἔστ τις λ. τὰν Ἀρετὰν ναίειν Simon.58.1
, cf. S.El. 417; λ. μὲν ἔστ' ἀρχαῖος ὡς .. Id.Tr.1; λ. alone, E.Heracl.35;ὡς λ. A.Supp. 230
, Pl. Phlb. 65c, etc.;λ. ἐστί Hdt.7.129
,9.26, al.;λ. αἰὲν ἔχει S.OC 1573
(lyr.); ὅσον ὁ λ. κατέχει tradition prevails, Th.1.10: also with a personal subject in the reverse construction. Κλεισθένης λ. ἔχει τὴν Πυθίην ἀναπεῖσαι has the credit of.., Hdt.5.66, cf. Pl.Epin. 987b, 988b;λ. ἔχοντα σοφίας Ep.Col.2.23
, v.supr.1.4.3 discussion, debate, deliberation,πολλὸς ἦν ἐν τοῖσι λ. Hdt.8.59
;συνελέχθησαν οἱ Μῆδοι ἐς τὠυτὸ καὶ ἐδίδοσαν σφίσι λόγον, λέγοντες περὶ τῶν κατηκόντων Id.1.97
;οἱ Πελασγοὶ ἑωυτοῖσι λόγους ἐδίδοσαν Id.6.138
; ;οἱ περὶ τῆς εἰρήνης λ. Aeschin.2.74
; τοῖς ἔξωθεν λ. πεπλήρωκε τὸν λ. [Plato] has filled his dialogue with extraneous discussions, Arist.Pol. 1264b39;τὸ μῆκος τῶν λ. D.Chr.7.131
; μεταβαίνων ὁ λ. εἰς ταὐτὸν ἀφῖκται our debate, Arist.EN 1097a24; ὁ παρὼν λ. ib. 1104a11; θεῶν ὧν νῦν ὁ λ. ἐστί discussion, Pl.Ap. 26b, cf. Tht. 184a, M.Ant.8.32; τῷ λ. διελθεῖν, διϊέναι, Pl.Prt. 329c, Grg. 506a, etc.; τὸν λ. διεξελθεῖν conduct the debate, Id.Lg. 893a; ξυνελθεῖν ἐς λόγον confer, Ar.Eq. 1300: freq. in pl., ἐς λόγους συνελθόντες parley, Hdt. 1.82; ἐς λ. ἐλθεῖν τινι have speech with, ib.86;ἐς λ. ἀπικέσθαι τινί Id.2.32
;διὰ λόγων ἰέναι E.Tr. 916
;ἐμαυτῇ διὰ λ. ἀφικόμην Id.Med. 872
;ἐς λ. ἄγειν τινά X.HG4.1.2
;κοινωνεῖν λόγων καὶ διανοίας Arist.EN 1170b12
.b right of discussion or speech, ἢ 'πὶ τῷ πλήθει λ.; S.OC 66; λ. αἰτήσασθαι ask leave to speak, Th.3.53;λ. διδόναι X.HG5.2.20
; οὐ προυτέθη σφίσιν λ. κατὰ τὸν νόμον ib.1.7.5;λόγου τυχεῖν D.18.13
, cf. Arist.EN 1095b21, Plb.18.52.1;οἱ λόγου τοὺς δούλους ἀποστεροῦντες Arist.Pol. 1260b5
;δοῦλος πέφυκας, οὐ μέτεστί σοι λόγου Trag.Adesp.304
;διδόντας λ. καὶ δεχομένους ἐν τῷ μέρει Luc.Pisc.8
: hence, time allowed for a speech,ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ λ. And.1.26
,al.;ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ λ. Pl.Ap. 34a
;οὐκ ἐλάττω λ. ἀνήλωκε D.18.9
.c dialogue, as a form of philosophical debate,ἵνα μὴ μαχώμεθα ἐν τοῖς λ. ἐγώ τε καὶ σύ Pl. Cra. 430d
;πρὸς ἀλλήλους τοὺς λ. ποιεῖσθαι Id.Prt. 348a
: hence, dialogue as a form of literature,οἱ Σωκρατικοὶ λ. Arist.Po. 1447b11
, Rh. 1417a20; cf. διάλογος.d section, division of a dialogue or treatise (cf. v. 3),ὁ πρῶτος λ. Pl.Prm. 127d
; ὁ πρόσθεν, ὁ παρελθὼν λ., Id.Phlb. 18e, 19b;ἐν τοῖς πρώτοις λ. Arist.PA 682a3
; ἐν τοῖς περὶ κινήσεως λ. in the discussion of motion (i. e. Ph.bk.8), Id.GC 318a4;ἐν τῷ περὶ ἐπαίνου λ. Phld.Rh.1.219
; branch, department, division of a system of philosophy,τὴν φρόνησιν ἐκ τριῶν συνεστηκέναι λ., τῶν φυσικῶν καὶ τῶν ἠθικῶν καὶ τῶν λογικῶν Chrysipp.Stoic.2.258
.e in pl., literature, letters, Pl.Ax. 365b, Epin. 975d, D.H.Comp.1,21 (but, also in pl., treatises, Plu.2.16c);οἱ ἐπὶ λόγοις εὐδοκιμώτατοι Hdn.6.1.4
; Λόγοι, personified, AP9.171 (Pall.).VII a particular utterance, saying:1 divine utterance, oracle, Pi.P.4.59;λ. μαντικοί Pl. Phdr. 275b
;οὐ γὰρ ἐμὸν ἐρῶ τὸν λ. Pl.Ap. 20e
;ὁ λ. τοῦ θεοῦ Apoc.1.2
,9.2 proverb, maxim, saying, Pi.N.9.6, A.Th. 218; ὧδ' ἔχει λ. ib. 225; τόνδ' ἐκαίνισεν λ. ὡς .. Critias 21, cf. Pl.R. 330a, Ev.Jo.4.37;ὁ παλαιὸς λ. Pl.Phdr. 240c
, cf. Smp. 195b, Grg. 499c, Lg. 757a, 1 Ep.Ti.1.15, Plu.2.1082e, Luc.Alex.9, etc.;τὸ τοῦ λόγου δὴ τοῦτο Herod.2.45
, cf. D.Chr.66.24, Luc.JTr.3, Alciphr.3.56, etc.: pl., Arist.EN 1147a21.4 express resolution, κοινῷ λ. by common consent, Hdt.1.141,al.; ἐπὶ λ. τοιῷδε, ἐπ' ᾧ τε .. on the following terms, Id.7.158, cf. 9.26;ἐνδέξασθαι τὸν λ. Id.1.60
, cf. 9.5; λ. ἔχοντες πλεονέκτην a greedy proposal, Id.7.158: freq. in pl., terms, conditions, Id.9.33, etc.5 word of command, behest, A.Pr.17,40 (both pl.), Pers. 363;ἀνθρώπους πιθανωτέρους ποιεῖν λόγῳ X.Oec.13.9
;ἐξέβαλε τὰ πνεύματα λόγῳ Ev.Matt.8.16
; οἱ δέκα λ. the ten Commandments, LXX Ex.34.28, Ph.1.496.VIII thing spoken of, subject-matter (cf. 111.1 b and 2),λ. τοῦτον ἐάσομεν Thgn.1055
; προπεπυσμένος πάντα λ. the whole matter, Hdt.1.21, cf. 111; τὸν ἐόντα λ. the truth of the matter, ib.95, 116; μετασχεῖν τοῦ λ. to be in the secret, ib. 127;μηδενὶ ἄλλῳ τὸν λ. τοῦτον εῐπῃς Id.8.65
; τίς ἦν λ.; S.OT 684 ( = πρᾶγμα, 699); περί τινος λ. διελεγόμεθα subject, question, Pl.Prt. 314c; [τὸ προοίμιον] δεῖγμα τοῦ λ. case, Arist.Rh. 1415a12, cf. 111.1b; τέλος δὲ παντὸς τοῦ λ. ψηφίζονται the end of the matter was that.., Aeschin.3.124;οὐκ ἔστεξε τὸν λ. Plb.8.12.5
;οὐκ ἔστι σοι μερὶς οὐδὲ κλῆρος ἐν τῷ λ. τούτῳ Act.Ap.8.21
;ἱκανὸς αὐτῷ ὁ λ. Pl.Grg. 512c
; οὐχ ὑπολείπει [Γοργίαν] ὁ λ. matter for talk, Arist.Rh. 1418a35;μηδένα λ. ὑπολιπεῖν Isoc.4.146
; πρὸς λόγον to the point, apposite,οὐδὲν πρὸς λ. Pl.Phlb. 42e
, cf. Prt. 344a;ἐὰν πρὸς λ. τι ᾖ Id.Phlb. 33c
; alsoπρὸς λόγου Id.Grg. 459c
(s. v.l.).b in Art, subject of a painting,ζωγραφίας λόγοι Philostr.VA 6.10
;λ. τῆς γραφῆς Id.Im.1.25
.IX expression, utterance, speech regarded formally, τὸ ἀπὸ [ψυχῆς] ῥεῦμα διὰ τοῦ στόματος ἰὸν μετὰ φθόγγου λ., opp. διάνοια, Pl.Sph. 263e; intelligent utterance, opp. φωνή, Arist.Pol. 1253a14;λ. ἐστὶ φωνὴ σημαντικὴ κατὰ συνθήκην Id.Int. 16b26
, cf. Diog.Bab.Stoic.3.213; ὅθεν (from the heart)ὁ λ. ἀναπέμπεται Stoic.2.228
, cf. 244; Protagoras was nicknamed λόγος, Hsch. ap. Sch.Pl.R. 600c, Suid.;λόγου πειθοῖ Democr.181
: in pl., eloquence, Isoc.3.3,9.11;τὴν ἐν λόγοις εὐρυθμίαν Epicur.Sent.Pal.5p.69
v. d. M.; λ. ἀκριβής precise language, Ar.Nu. 130 (pl.), cf. Arist.Rh. 1418b1;τοῦ μὴ ᾀδομένου λ. Pl.R. 398d
; ἡδυσμένος λ., of rhythmical language set to music, Arist.Po. 1449b25; ἐν παντὶ λ. in all manner of utterance, 1 Ep.Cor.1.5; ἐν λόγοις in orations, Arist.Po. 1459a13; λ. γελοῖοι, ἀσχήμονες, ludicrous, improper speech, Id.SE 182b15, Pol. 1336b14.2 of various modes of expression, esp. artistic and literary, ;ἐν λόγῳ καὶ ἐν ᾠδαῖς X.Cyr.1.4.25
, cf. Pl.Lg. 835b; prose, opp. ποίησις, Id.R. 390a; opp. ψιλομετρία, Arist.Po. 1448a11; opp. ἔμμετρα, ib. 1450b15 (pl.); τῷ λ. τοῦτο τῶν μέτρων (sc. τὸ ἰαμβεῖον)ὁμοιότατον εἶναι Id.Rh. 1404a31
; in full, ψιλοὶ λ. prose, ib. b33 (but ψιλοὶ λ., = arguments without diagrams, Pl.Tht. 165a); λ. πεζοί, opp. ποιητική, D.H.Comp.6; opp. ποιήματα, ib.15;κοινὰ καὶ ποιημάτων καὶ λόγων Phld.Po.5.7
; πεζὸς λ. ib.27, al.b of the constituents of lyric or dramatic poetry, words,τὸ μέλος ἐκ τριῶν.. λόγου τε καὶ ἁρμονίας καὶ ῥυθμοῦ Pl.R. 398d
; opp. πρᾶξις, Arist.Po. 1454a18; dramatic dialogue, opp. τὰ τοῦ χοροῦ, ib. 1449a17.3 Gramm., phrase, complex term, opp. ὄνομα, Id.SE 165a13; λ. ὀνοματώδης noun- phrase, Id.APo. 93b30, cf. Rh. 1407b27; expression, D.H.Th.2, Demetr.Eloc.92.b sentence, complete statement, "ἄνθρωπος μανθάνει λόγον εἶναί φῃς.. ἐλάχιστόν τε καὶ πρῶτον Pl.Sph. 262c
;λ. αὐτοτελής A.D.Synt.3.6
, D.T.634.1; ῥηθῆναι λόγῳ to be expressed in a sentence, Pl.Tht. 202b; λ. ἔχειν to be capable of being so expressed, ib. 201e, cf. Arist.Rh. 1404b26.c language, τὰ τοῦ λ. μέρη parts of speech, Chrysipp.Stoic.2.31, S.E.M.9.350, etc.;τὰ μόρια τοῦ λ. D.H.Comp.6
;μέρος λ. D.T.633.26
, A.D.Pron.4.6, al. (but ἓν μέρος <τοῦ cod.> λόγου one word, Id.Synt.340.10, cf. 334.22); περὶ τῶν στοιχείων τοῦ λ., title of work by Chrysippus.X the Word or Wisdom of God, personified as his agent in creation and world-government,ὁ παντοδύναμός σου λ. LXX Wi.18.15
;ὁ ἐκ νοὸς φωτεινὸς λ. υἱὸς θεοῦ Corp.Herm.1.6
, cf. Plu.2.376c; λ. θεοῦ δι' οὗ κατεσκευάσθη [ὁ κόσμος] Ph.1.162; τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ σοφίας· ἡ δέ ἐστιν ὁ θεοῦ λ. ib.56; λ. θεῖος.. εἰκὼν θεοῦ ib. 561, cf. 501; τὸν τομέα τῶν συμπάντων [θεοῦ] λ. ib. 492; τὸν ἄγγελον ὅς ἐστι λ. ib. 122: in NT identified with the person of Christ,ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λ. Ev.Jo.1.1
, cf. 14, 1 Ep.Jo.2.7, Apoc.19.13;ὁ λ. τῆς ζωῆς 1 Ep.Jo.1.1
. -
12 ὀφείλω
ὀφείλ-ω, [tense] impf. ὤφειλον; [dialect] Ep. [full] ὀφέλλω (also [dialect] Aeol., IG12(2).67.7 (Mytil.), and Arc., ib.5(2).343.27 (Orchom. Arc., iv B. C.)), [tense] impf. ὤφελλον or ὄφελλον, v. infr. II. 2, 3 (the [dialect] Att. or [dialect] Ion. ὀφείλετ', ὄφειλον in Il.11.686, 688, 698, Hes.Op. 174 is prob. due to the Copyists): [tense] fut.Aὀφειλήσω X.Cyr.7.2.28
, D.30.7, also , al.: [tense] aor. 1 , Th.8.5 ([etym.] ἐπ-): [tense] pf. ὠφείληκα: [tense] plpf.- ήκειν D.45
. 33: [tense] aor. 2 ὤφελον (v. infr. 11.2, 3):—[voice] Pass., [tense] aor. part.ὀφειληθείς Th. 3.63
. (Cret. [full] ὀφήλω GDI5015.21, written [full] ὀπέλο Leg.Gort.10.20, al., Arc. [full] ὀφέλλω (v. supr.) and [full] ὀφήλω SIG306.40 (Tegea, iv B. C.): in early [dialect] Att. Inscrr. written both -IG12.91.8
, al., and ὀφειλ- ib.109.9, al.):—owe, have to pay or account for,τὸ καὶ μοιχάγρι' ὀφέλλει Od.8.332
; ὅτι μοι.. ζωάγρι' ὀφέλλεις ib. 462;χρεῖος, τό ῥά οἱ πᾶς δῆμος ὄφελλεν 21.17
;πολέσιν γὰρ Ἐπειοὶ χρεῖος ὄφειλον Il.11.688
;ζημίην ὀ. τῷ θεῷ Hdt.3.52
, etc.: metaph.,μητέρα μοι ζώουσαν ὀφέλλετε Call.Fr. 126
; τί ὀφείλω; what do I owe? Ar.Nu.21; ὀ. ἀργύριον, χρέα, Id.Av. 115, Nu. 117;ὀ. ἢ θεῷ θυσίας ἢ ἀνθρώπῳ χρήματα Pl.R. 331b
; ὀ. τινὶ δρᾶν τι ib. 332a: c. dat. only, ὀ. τινί to be debtor to another, Ar.Nu. 1135, Lys. 581, etc.;τρίτον δὲ χαίρειν, εἶτ' ὀ. μηδενί Philem.163
: abs., to be in debt, Ar.Nu. 485, etc.; οἱ ὀφείλοντες debtors, Arist.EN 1167b21, Plu.2.832a:—[voice] Pass., to be due, ἔνθα χρεῖός μοι ὀφέλλεται (v.l. ὀφείλεται) Od.3.367;χρεῖος ὀφείλετο Il.11.686
, 698;ἢν.. ὀφείληταί τί μοι Ar.Nu. 484
;μισθὸς τοῖς στρατιώταις ὠφείλετο X.An.1.2.11
, etc.; τὸ ὀφειλόμενον a debt, ib.7.7.34;- όμενα ἀποδιδόντες Hdt.5.99
, cf. Simon. ap. Pl.R. 331e.2 metaph.,ὀ. μέλος τινί Pi.O.10(11).3
;πολλὰ δώμασιν καλά E.HF 287
; ὀ. χάριν, v. χάρις 1.2;Ἀπόλλωνι χαριστήρια X.Cyr.7.2.28
;τὴν ψυχὴν πᾶσιν Ael.VH10.5
:—[voice] Pass., ;ὀ. τινὶ εὐεργεσία Th.1.137
;ἀντὶ χαρίτων ἔχθραι ὀ. X.Cyr.4.5.32
;τοῖς μὲν ἐχθροῖς βλάβην ὀ., τοῖς δὲ φίλοις ὠφελίαν Pl. R. 335e
, cf. 332b; τοὐφειλόμενον πράσσουσα Δίκη what is due, A.Ch. 310.3 as a legal term, to be bound to render,εὐθύνας ὤφειλον And. 1.73
codd. (f.l. for ὦφλον): hence, like ὀφλισκάνω, incur a penalty,ζημίαν Lys.9.10
;διπλῆν τὴν βλάβην Id.1.32
, cf. E.Andr. 360;τὴν τοιαύτην δίκην Pl.Lg. 909a
, cf. 774b, 774d, 844e, D.21.77;ἁμαρτίαν ὀ. Μηνὶ Τυράννῳ IG3.74.15
(ii/iii A. D.).4 in [voice] Pass., of persons, to be due or liable to,θανάτῳ πάντες ὀφειλόμεθα Simon.122
, cf. LXX Wi.12.20, IG3.1381; but our help is due,AP
9.283 (Crin.).II c. inf., to be bound, to be obliged to do, ὀφέλλετε ταῦτα πένεσθαι ye are bound, ye ought to.., Il.19.200, cf. Hdt.1.41,42, al., E.Alc. 682, 712, etc.; and of things, ought to be,ὁ λόγος οὐκ ἀκριβῶς ὀ. λέγεσθαι Arist.EN 1104a2
:—[voice] Pass., ; σοὶ τοῦτ' ὀφείλεται παθεῖν it is thy destiny to.., S.Ph. 1421, cf. El. 1173; , cf. 782, Or. 1245, Lys.25.11; v. supr.1.4.2 in this signf. [dialect] Ep. [tense] impf. ὤφελλον or ὄφελλον and [tense] aor. ὤφελον or ὄφελον are used of that which one has not, but ought to have, done ( ought being the pret. of owe),ὤφελεν ἀθανάτοισιν εὔχεσθαι Il.23.546
; , cf. Od.4.472.3 these tenses are also used, folld. by [tense] pres. or [tense] aor. inf., in wishes that something were or had been in present or past, ἀνδρὸς.. ὤφελλον ἀμείνονος εἶναι ἄκοιτις I ought to be.., would that I were.. ! Il.6.350; τὴν ὄφελ' ἐν νήεσσι κατακτάμεν Ἄρτεμις would that Artemis had slain her !, Il.19.59, cf. Od.4.97; : freq. preceded by εἴθε ([dialect] Ep. αἴθε) , ὡς, ὡς δή, which express the wish still more strongly, αἴθ' ὄφελες ἄγονός τ' ἔμεναι ἄγαμός τ' ἀπολέσθαι O that thou hadst!, Il.3.40, cf. 1.415, etc.;αἴθ' ὤφελλες.. σημαίνειν 14.84
;αἴθ' ὤφελλ' ὁ ξεῖνος.. ὀλέσθαι Od.18.401
;αἴθ' ἅμα πάντες.. ὠφέλετε.. ἐπὶ νηυσὶ πεφάσθαι Il.24.254
: with ὡς, ὡς ὄφελον.. ἑλέσθαι O that I had.. !, 11.380;θανέειν Od.14.274
;ὡς πρὶν ὤφελλον ὀλέσθαι Il.24.764
, cf. Od.14.68;ὡς ὤφελες αὐτόθ' ὀλέσθαι Il.3.428
;ὡς.. ὤφελες Od. 2.184
; ὡς ὄφελεν .. Il.3.173, etc.: strengthd., ὡς δὴ ἔγωγ' ὄφελον .. Od.1.217: also with neg., μὴ ὄφελες λίσσεσθαι .. would thou hadst never.. !, Il.9.698;ἣ μὴ ὤφελλε γενέσθαι 17.686
;τὼ μὴ γείνασθαι ὄφελλον Od.8.312
;ὡς μὴ ὤφελλε τεκέσθαι Il.22.481
;ὡς δὴ μὴ ὄφελον νικᾶν Od.11.548
.—So in Trag. and [dialect] Att., ὤφελον .. S.OT 1157; ὤφελες .. Ar.Th. 865; ὤφελε .. A.Pr.48, X.An.2.1.4, etc.: also, as in [dialect] Ep., εἴθ' ὤφελες .. S.El. 1021; εἴθ' ὤφελ' .. Ar.Nu.41, etc.; εἰ γὰρ ὤφελον .. Id.Ec. 380, Pl.R. 432c, Cri. 44d; ὡς ὤφελες .. Ar.Ra. 955: with neg.,μήποτ' ὤφελον S.Ph. 969
, E.Alc. 880 (anap.), D.18.288; ὡς μήποτ' ὤφελον .. E. Ion 286;ὡς μηδὲ νῦν ὤφελον D.21.78
: without augm. in Hdt., εἶδον.. τὸ μὴ ἰδεῖν ὄφελον (v.l. ὤ-) 1.111, cf. 3.65: sts. in Trag. (lyr. and anap.), εἴθ' ὄφελε .. A.Pers. 915; ὄφελε .. S.Aj. 1192; μήποτ' ὄφελον .. E.Med. 1413. (In this signf. ὤφειλον is used in late [dialect] Ep.,ὡς μὴ ὤφειλες ἱκέσθαι Q.S.5.194
, but ὤφελλον shd. be read in Hes.Op. 174 and ὤφελε in E.IA 1291.)b with ind.,ὤφελε μηδ' ἐγένοντο θοαὶ νέες Call.Epigr.19.1
, cf. Q.S.10.378, etc.c ὄφελον (Adv. acc. to A.D.Adv.142.9, EM643.48) in this signf.: c. acc. et inf.,ὤμοι ἐγών, ὄφελόν με.. ὀλέσθαι Orph.A. 1159
: even with 2 pers. of Verb,ὄφελον ἐβασιλεύσατε 1 Ep.Cor.4.8
, cf. 2 Ep.Cor.11.1, Ep.Gal.5.12, Apoc.3.15, LXX Jb.14.13, Ath.4.156a;ὄφελον δυνήσῃ Luc.Sol.1
(as a solecism): with 3 pers., Arr.Epict.2.18.15, D.Chr.38.47: with 1 pers. pl.,ὄφελον ἀπεθάνομεν LXX Ex.16.3
; ὤφελον (sic)εἰ ἐδυνάμεθα πέτασθαι PGiss.17.10
(ii A. D.): c. inf., ὄφελομ μὲν ἡ θεὸς.. στερῆσαι .. OGI315.16 (Pessinus, ii B. C.).III impers. ὀφείλει, it behoves, c. acc. et inf., Pi.N.2.6; ὄφελλέ με μήτε.. εἰσοράαν κτλ. A.R.3.678: so pers. in part., abs., αἱ ὀφείλουσαι ἱερουργίαι τῶν θεῶν the due services of the gods, PTeb.294.24 (ii A. D.);κατὰ τὸν ὀφείλοντα καιρόν Sor.1.79
. (ὦφλον, ὤφληκα, [tense] aor. and [tense] pf. of ὀφλισκάνω, were prob. orig. [tense] aor. and [tense] pf. of ὀφείλω: ὄφελον in signf. II. 3c may be orig. neut. part. of ὤφελε (signf. 111 ) with omission of ἐστί.) -
13 οὖς
Grammatical information: n.Meaning: `ear'; metaph. `handle'(Il.; IA).Other forms: ὦς (Theoc., hell.). Gen. ὠτός, nom. acc. pl. ὦτα etc. (IA.), οὔατος, - ατα etc., with n. a. sg. οὖας (Simon.); besides ἆτα (cod. ἄτα) ὦτα. Ταραντῖνοι H.; prob. also sg. αὖς (Paul. Fest. 100, 4; Wackernagel IF 45, 312ff. = Kl. Schr. 2, 1252ff.); further details on the inflexion in Schwyzer 520.Dialectal forms: Myc. anowoto; also anowe like ἀμφ-ώης `with two ears or handles' (Theoc.; ἄμφ-ωτος Od.).Compounds: Compp., e.g. ὠτ-ακουστέω `to eavesdrop, to listen, to attend' (Hdt., X., D., Plb.), compound of ὠτὶ ἀκουστόν (opposite ἀν-ηκουστέω: οὑκ ἀκουστόν; cf. ἀμνηστέω and Schwyzer 726; not correct Fraenkel Nom. ag. 2, 68), with ὠτακουστής m. `eavesdropper, listener' (Arist.); ἀν-ούατος `without ears, without handles' (Theoc.), ἄ-ωτος `id.' (Philet., Plu.); μυόσ-ωτ-ον ( μύ-ωτον) n., - ίς f. "mouse-ear" (the plant) `madwort, Asperugo', from μυὸς ὦτα `id.' (Dsc.; Strömberg Pfl.namen 42). On λαγώς s. v.Derivatives: ὠτ-ίον n. `handle, ear' (Theopomp. Com., LXX, NT), - άριον n. `id.' (com. IVa); οὑατ-όεις `with ears, handles' (Simon., Call.; also in Hom. a. Hes. for ὠτώεις to be reconstructed; Wackernagel Unt. 168f.), ὠτ-ικός `belonging to the ear' (Gal., Dsc.). Also ὠτ-ίς, - ίδος f. `bustard' (X., Arist.; after the cheek-plumes or the tuft?; Thompson Birds s.v.); besides ὦτ-ος m. `eared owl' (Arist.; after the ear-plumes). -- On ἐνῴδιον, ἐνώτιον s. v.Origin: IE [Indo-European] [785] *h₂(e\/o)us- `ear'.Etymology: The pair οὖς, ὦς (cf. βοῦς, βῶς) can be derived from IE * ōus; Lat. aur-is, aus-cultō a.o. contain an e-grade (* h₂eus-), which may also be found in ἆτα from *αὔσ-ατα; s. also on ἀάνθα. To be noted old Att. ΟΣ, which seems to point to a contraction; one wanted to construct (since J. Schmidt Pluralbild. 407) a basis * ous-os, for which a support was seen in OCS ucho n. `ear', gen. ušes-e ; but it is also possible to read ὦς (after ὠτός etc.). The other forms can without problem be derived from IE * ōus-n-tos etc. with diff. phonetic developments, s. the extensive treatment in Schwyzer 520 a. 348, WP. 1,18 w. rich lit. The in οὔ-α-τος incorporated n-enlargement is also found in Arm. un-kn (with -kn after akn `eye'; so not comparable with ὠκίδες ἐνώτια H.) and in Germ., e.g. Goth. auso, ausin-s. -- From the further forms are especially notable the old duals Av. uš-i (IE * h₂us-ī, with zero grade); OCS uš-ī (IE * h₂us-ī ). Further details from diff. languages w. rich lit. in WP. (s. ab.), Pok. 785, W.-Hofmann and Ernout-Meillet s. auris, Vasmer s. úcho; older lit. also in Bq. -- (See also παρειαί, παρήϊον; not here ἀκούω, ἀκροάομαι.)Page in Frisk: 2,448-449Greek-English etymological dictionary (Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά ετυμολογική λεξικό) > οὖς
-
14 ὀνίνημι
A, ὀνίνης Pl.Hp.Ma. 301c
,ὀνίνησι Il.24.45
, Hes.Th. 429, etc. ; inf. ὀνινάναι dub. in Pl.R. 600d ; part. ὀνινάς, ᾶσα Id.Phlb. 58c ([tense] impf. supplied by ὠφέλουν): [tense] fut.ὀνήσω Il.8.36
, Orac. ap. Hdt.7.141, E.Andr. 1004, etc. ; [dialect] Dor. [ per.] 3sg.ὀνασεῖ Theoc.7.36
: [tense] aor.ὤνησα Il.9.509
, Hdt.9.76, E.Tr. 933, Pl.Ap. 27c ; [dialect] Ep.ὄνησα Il.1.503
:—[voice] Med., : [tense] impf. : [tense] fut.ὀνήσομαι Il.7.173
, S.Tr. 570, E.Hel. 935, Pl.Ap. 30c : [tense] aor. I ὠνησάμην only in Gal. 2.381 (unless in AP7.484 (Diosc.) we accept ὠνάσατο [with ᾰ] for the meaningless ὠνόσατο) ; ὀνήσω (2 pers. sg.) in Porph.Marc. 10 is f.l. either for ὠνήσω or for ὤνησο : [tense] aor. 2ὠνήμην Thgn.1380
, E.Alc. 335, Pl.Men. 84c ; imper.ὄνησο Od.19.68
; part.ὀνήμενος 2.33
(cf. [pref] ἀπ-) ; alsoὠνάμην, ὤνασθε E.HF 1368
,ὤναο Call.Aet.3.1.6
, and freq. later, Luc.D Mort.12.2, etc. ;ὤνατο IG14.1389
ii 37,ὤναντο D.H.1.23
; inf. , Pl.R. 528a ; opt. ὀναίμην, which is freq. (v. infr. 11.2), may belong to either form: in Hom. ὠνάμην is the [tense] aor. I of ὄνομαι :—[voice] Pass. [full] ὀνέομαι occurs twice,ὀνεῖται Stob.4.22.62
, ὀνούμενοι Ps.-Luc.Philopatr.26: [tense] aor. inf.ὀνηθῆναι X.An.5.5.2
; [dialect] Dor.ὠνάθην Theoc.15.55
:I [voice] Act., profit, benefit, help, and sts. gratify, delight, abs.,βουλὴν.. ὑποθησόμεθ' ἥτις ὀνήσει Il.8.36
, cf. Hes.Th. 429, E.Med. 533, etc.: with neut. Adj. or Adv.,ὀ. παῦρα h.Merc. 577
;σμικρὰ ὀνήσει πόλιν E.Heracl. 705
(anap.), cf. Pl.Phlb. 58c ;μᾶλλον Simon.55
, Aret. CA1.4: c.acc. pers., Il.5.205, 7.172, Orac. ap. Hdt.7.141, E.Hipp. 314, Ar.Lys. 1033, etc.: with neut. Adj.,ἄνδρας μέγα σίνεται ἠδ' ὀνίνησι Il. 24.45
, cf. 9.509, v.l. in X.An.3.1.38, etc. ;πολλὰ ὀ. τινά Od.14.67
; ;εἴ ποτε δή τι Il.1.395
: c. dat. modi, εἴ ποτε δή σε ὄνησα ἢ ἔπει ἢ ἔργῳ ib. 503 : c. part., Ξενοφῶντα ὠνήσατε οὐχ ἑλόμενοι by not electing him, X.An.6.1.32, cf. Pl.Smp. 193d, Hp.Ma. 301c ;ὡς ὤνησας ὅτι ἀπεκρίνω Id.Ap. 27c
: c. dupl. acc., σὲ δὲ τοῦτό γε γῆρας ὀνήσει this benefit at least will thine old age bestow on thee, Od.23.24 ; also οὐδεμίαν ὤνησε κάλλος εἰς πόσιν ξυνάορον helped her in her relations with.., E.Fr.909.1.II [voice] Med., have profit or advantage, enjoy help or support, have enjoyment or delight, Il.6.260, 7.173, Od.14.415, E.Hipp. 517, etc.: c. part., have benefit from being or doing so and so, Thgn.1380, Pl.Ap. 30c, R. 380b, Men. 84c, etc.: but most freq. c. gen., have advantage from.., have delight or enjoyment of..,δαιτὸς ὄνησο Od.19.68
;λέκτρων -ήσομαι E.Med. 1348
; πρὶν σφῷν ὄνασθαι ib. 1025, cf. Alc. 335 : freq. with neut. Adj. added, τί σευ ἄλλος ὀνήσεται; what good will others have of thee, i. e. what good will you have done them? Il.16.31 ;τοσόνδ' ὀνήσῃ τῶν ἐμῶν.. πορθμῶν S.Tr. 570
, etc. ; soὄνασθαί τι ἀπό τινος Pl.R. 528a
; alsoὀ. τοῦτο ὅτι.. Luc. DMort.12.2
: also with an ironical sense, ὄναιο μέντἄν, εἴ τις ἐκπλύνειέ σε you'd be the better of it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar.Pl. 1062 ; ἁλσὶν διασμηχθεὶς ὄναιτ' ἂν οὑτοσί he'd be very nice if he were rubbed down with salt, Id.Nu. 1237 ; so ὠνάθην μεγάλως ὅτι.. lucky for me that.., Theoc.15.55 ;ὤνησο, διότι μὴ ὁ Ζεὺς ἐπήκουσέ σου Luc. Prom.20
.2 [tense] aor. opt. ὀναίμην, αιο, αιτο, in protestations, wishes, etc., ὄναιο mayst thou have profit, i. e. bless thee.., E.Or. 1677, etc.: and c. gen., ὄναιο τῶν φρενῶν bless thee for.., Id.IA 1359 ;ὄναισθε μύθων Id.IT 1078
, cf. Hel. 1418 ; οὕτως ὀναίμην τῶν τέκνων so may I have profit of them, in a parenthesis, Ar.Th. 469 ;οὕτως ὄναισθε τούτων D.28.20
;ὄναιντο βίου Simon.128
; μή νυν ὀναίμην, ἀλλ'.. ὀλοίμην may I not see good, but die, S.OT 644 ; ὄναιο τοῦ γενναίου χάριν bless thee for thy noble spirit, Id.OC 1042.3 [tense] aor. part. ὀνήμενος, of those to whom (or of whom) one says ὄναιο (ὄναιτο), blessed,ἐσθλός μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι, ὀνήμενος Od.2.33
: for this sense of a part. cf. ἐπίτριπτος, οὐλόμενος.Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > ὀνίνημι
-
15 quejoso
adj.complaining, displeased, querulous.m.1 complainer, grouch, fussbudget, moaner.2 complainant, accusant, plaintiff, claimant.* * *► adjetivo1 complaining* * *ADJ [persona] complaining; [tono] plaintive* * *- sa masculino, femenino (Méx) ( persona que protesta)* * *= fusspot, fussbudget.Ex. As for Steve, he traded his days as a bachelor for life with a fusspot.Ex. And they're playing an odd couple reminiscent of Neil Simon's classic pairing of a fussbudget and a slob.* * *- sa masculino, femenino (Méx) ( persona que protesta)* * *= fusspot, fussbudget.Ex: As for Steve, he traded his days as a bachelor for life with a fusspot.
Ex: And they're playing an odd couple reminiscent of Neil Simon's classic pairing of a fussbudget and a slob.* * *masculine, feminine( Méx)(persona que protesta): de acuerdo a los quejosos according to the people ( o the residents etc) who complained* * *quejoso, -a♦ adj♦ nm,f* * *quejoso, -sa adj: complaining, whining -
16 quisquilloso
adj.touchy, delicate, jumpy, finicky.* * *► adjetivo1 finicky, fussy, touchy► nombre masculino,nombre femenino1 fusspot* * *ADJ1) (=susceptible) touchy, oversensitive; (=irritable) irritable; (=perfeccionista) pernickety *, persnickety (EEUU) *, choosy, fussy2) (=preocupado por nimiedades) too bothered about petty details* * *- sa adjetivo (meticuloso, exigente) fussy, picky (colloq); ( susceptible) touchy* * *= fastidious, nitpicking [nit-picking], irritable, fussy [fussier -comp., fussiest -sup.], quibbler, finicky [finickier -comp., finickiest -sup.], fusspot, fussbudget, picky [pickier -comp., pickiest -sup.].Ex. Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.Ex. Librarians are expected, by their popular media image, to be fussy, nit-picking, pedants.Ex. 'Searching' or even 'ordering' would be better, so long as we didn't imply by either of them an ' irritable reaching after fact and reason'.Ex. Librarians are expected, by their popular media image, to be fussy, nit-picking, pedants.Ex. They attacked him, not as grammarians and philologists, but as quibblers, cavillers; not with arguments, but insults.Ex. After all, even a healthy cat can become finicky when offered an unfamiliar meal.Ex. As for Steve, he traded his days as a bachelor for life with a fusspot.Ex. And they're playing an odd couple reminiscent of Neil Simon's classic pairing of a fussbudget and a slob.Ex. If by chance she gets close to a boy that she likes she suddenly get very picky and think of all his negative points.----* ser demasiado quisquilloso = put + too fine a point on, split + hairs.* ser muy quisquilloso = be picky.* * *- sa adjetivo (meticuloso, exigente) fussy, picky (colloq); ( susceptible) touchy* * *= fastidious, nitpicking [nit-picking], irritable, fussy [fussier -comp., fussiest -sup.], quibbler, finicky [finickier -comp., finickiest -sup.], fusspot, fussbudget, picky [pickier -comp., pickiest -sup.].Ex: Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.
Ex: Librarians are expected, by their popular media image, to be fussy, nit-picking, pedants.Ex: 'Searching' or even 'ordering' would be better, so long as we didn't imply by either of them an ' irritable reaching after fact and reason'.Ex: Librarians are expected, by their popular media image, to be fussy, nit-picking, pedants.Ex: They attacked him, not as grammarians and philologists, but as quibblers, cavillers; not with arguments, but insults.Ex: After all, even a healthy cat can become finicky when offered an unfamiliar meal.Ex: As for Steve, he traded his days as a bachelor for life with a fusspot.Ex: And they're playing an odd couple reminiscent of Neil Simon's classic pairing of a fussbudget and a slob.Ex: If by chance she gets close to a boy that she likes she suddenly get very picky and think of all his negative points.* ser demasiado quisquilloso = put + too fine a point on, split + hairs.* ser muy quisquilloso = be picky.* * *quisquilloso -sa1(meticuloso, exigente): es terriblemente quisquilloso y no le gusta que nadie toque sus cosas he is terribly particular and he doesn't like anyone touching his thingsningún hotel le vino bien, es tan quisquilloso none of the hotels suited him, he's so hard to please o so choosy o so fussy2 (susceptible) touchy* * *
quisquilloso
( susceptible) touchy
quisquilloso,-a adjetivo & sustantivo masculino y femenino
1 (meticuloso) fussy
2 (suspicaz) touchy
' quisquilloso' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
quisquillosa
- chinche
- fastidioso
English:
fussy
- nit
- picky
* * *quisquilloso, -a♦ adj1. [detallista] pernickety2. [susceptible] touchy, oversensitive♦ nm,f1. [detallista] nit-picker2. [susceptible] touchy person;ser un quisquilloso to be touchy* * *adj touchy* * *quisquilloso, -sa adj: fastidious, fussyquisquilloso, -sa n: fussy person, fussbudget* * *quisquilloso adj -
17 τύχη
τύχη [pron. full] [ῠ], ἡ, [dialect] Boeot. [full] τιούχα IG7.2809.1 (Hyettus, iii B. C.), [full] τούχα ib.3083 (Lebad., iii B. C.): (Aτεύχω, τυγχάνω A. 1.2
):—the act of a god,τύχᾳ δαίμονος Pi.O.8.67
; ;τύχᾳ θεῶν Pi.P.8.53
; σὺν θεοῦ τύχᾳ, σὺν Χαρίτων τύχᾳ, Id.N.6.24, 4.7;θείῃ τύχῃ Hdt.1.126
, 3.139, 4.8, 5.92.γ; ἐὰν θεία τις συμβῇ τ. Pl.R. 592a
;θείᾳ τινὶ τύχῃ Id.Ep. 327e
;ἐκ θείας τύχης S.Ph. 1326
;δαιμονίως ἔκ τινος τ. Pl.Ti. 25e
;πῶς οὖν μάχωμα θνητὸς ὢν θείᾳ τύχῃ; S.Fr. 196
; ἆρα θείᾳ κἀπόνῳ τάλας τύχῃ [ὄλωλε]; Id.OC 1585;ἐμὲ.. δαιμονία τις τύχη κατέχει Pl.Hp.Ma. 304c
: (lyr.);ἐξεπλήσσου τῇ τ. τῇ τῶν θεῶν Id.IA 351
(troch.);δαίμονος τύχα βαρεῖα Id.Rh. 728
(lyr.);τὰς.. δαιμόνων τ. ὅστις φέρει κάλλιστα Id.Fr.37
.b the act of a human being, πέμψον τιν' ὅστις σημανεῖ—ποίας τύχας; will order—what action? Id.IT 1209 (troch.).2 esp. ἀναγκαία τύχη, as a paraphrase for Ἀνάγκη, Necessity, Fate,τέθνηκ' Ὀρέστης ἐξ ἀναγκαίας τύχης S.El. 48
;τῆς ἀ. τ. οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲν μεῖζον ἀνθρώποις κακόν Id.Aj. 485
; πρόστητ' ἀ. τ. ib. 803;εἴ τις ἀ. τ. γίγνοιτο Pl.Lg. 806a
: also pl.,ἀλλ' ἥκομεν γὰρ εἰς ἀναγκαίας τύχας θυγατρὸς αἱματηρὸν ἐκπρᾶξαι φόνον E. IA 511
.II regarded as an agent or cause beyond human control:1 fortune, providence, fate,πάντα τύχη καὶ μοῖρα, Περίκλεες, ἀνδρὶ δίδωσι Archil.16
;ἡμῖν ἐκ πάντων τοῦτ' ἀπένειμε τύχη Simon.100
;πύργοις δ' ἀπειλεῖ δείν', ἃ μὴ κραίνοι τύχη A.Th. 426
;ἐπ' εὐμενεῖ τύχᾳ Pi.O.14.15
;μετὰ τύχης ευ'μενοῦς Pl.Lg. 813a
; ;ὁρμώμενον βροτοῖσιν εὐπόμπῳ τύχῃ Id.Eu.93
: personified,Σώτειρα Τύχα Pi.O.12.2
;Τ. Σωτήρ A. Ag. 664
, cf. S.OT80; ἐμαυτὸν παῖδα τῆς Τ. νέμων τῆς εὖ διδούσης ib. 1080; <Τύχα>.. Προμαθείας θυγάτηρ Alcm.62
, cf. Pi.Fr.41, D.Chr. 63.7;πάντων τύραννος ἡ Τύχη 'στὶ τῶν θεῶν Trag.Adesp.506
, cf. 505;Τύχα, μερόπων ἀρχά τε καὶ τέρμα.. προφερεστάτα θεῶν Lyr.Adesp.139
.2 chance, regarded as an impersonal cause,τύχη φορὰ ἐξ ἀδήλου εἰς ἄδηλον, καὶ ἡ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου αἰτία δαιμονίας πράξεως Pl.Def. 411b
; coupled with τὸ αὐτόματον, Arist.Ph. 195b31, al.; defined asαἰτία ἄδηλος ἀνθρωπίνῳ λογισμῷ Stoic.2.281
; ;τὰ τῆς τύχης φέρειν δεῖ γνησίως τὸν εὐγενῆ Antiph.281
, cf. Apollod.Com.17, Alex.252, Men. 205;οὐκ ἔχουσιν αἱ τ. φρένας Alex.287
;τῆς ἀναγκαίας μέν, ἀγνώμονος δὲ τ. οὐχ ὡς δίκαιον ἦν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐβούλετο, κρινάσης τὸν ἀγῶνα D.Ep.2.5
; personified and said to be blind, Men.417b, Kon.14, Plu. 2.98a;τί δ' ἂν φοβοῖτ' ἄνθρωπος, ᾧ τὰ τῆς τ. κρατεῖ, πρόνοια δ' ἐστὶν οὐδενὸς σαφής; S.OT 977
; ἂν μὲν ἡ τ. συνεπιλαμβάνηται.., ἂν δ' ἀντιπίπτῃ τὰ τῆς τ., Plb.2.49.7,8;ἡ Τ. σχεδὸν ἅπαντα τὰ τῆς οἰκουμένης πράγματα πρὸς ἓν ἔκλινε μέρος Id.1.4.1
, cf. 1.63.9, 2.38.5, 36.17.1;τῆς Τ. ὥσπερ ἐπίτηδες ἀναβιβαζούσης ἐπὶ σκηνὴν τὴν τῶν Ῥοδίων ἄγνοιαν Id.29.19.2
, cf. 23.10.16, Dem.Phal.39J.; οὐκ ἂν ἐν τύχῃ γίγνεσθαι σφίσι would not depend on chance, Th.4.73; , cf. 69; τύχῃ by chance, S.Ant. 1182, Ph. 546, Th.1.144, etc.; opp. φύσει, Pl.Prt. 323d; ἀπὸ τύχης, opp. ἀπὸ παρασκευῆς, Lys.21.10; opp. ἀπὸ φύσεως, Arist. Metaph. 1032a29;ἀπὸ τ. ἀπροσδοκήτου Pl.Lg. 920d
; , R. 499b, etc.;διὰ τύχην Isoc.4.132
, 9.45;δίκαιος οὐδεὶς ἀπὸ τύχης οὐδὲ διὰ τὴν τ. Arist.Pol. 1323b29
;κατὰ τύχην Th.3.49
, X.HG3.4.13;τῆς τ. εὖ μετεστεώσης Hdt.1.118
;τὸ τῆς τ. ἀφανές E.Alc. 785
, cf. D.4.45.III regarded as a result:1 good fortune, success,δὸς ἄμμι τ. εὐδαιμονίην τε h.Hom.11.5
;μοῦνον ἀνδρὶ γένοιτο τ. Thgn.130
;τ. μόνον προσείη Ar.Av. 1315
(lyr.);εἴ οἱ τ. ἐπίσποιτο Hdt.7.10
.δ, cf. 1.32; σὲ γὰρ θεοὶ ἐπορῶσι· οὐ γὰρ ἄν.. ἐς τοσοῦτο τύχης ἀπίκευ ib. 124;ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τούτῳ τύχης εἰσί Th.7.33
;σὺν τύχᾳ Pi.N.5.48
, cf. S.Ph. 775; σὺν τ. τινί A Ch.138, cf. Th.472;τύχᾳ Pi.N.10.25
, E.El. 594 (lyr.); οὐ πεποιθότες τύχῃ not believing in our good fortune, A.Ag. 668; γλῶσσαν ἐν τύχᾳ νέμων ib. 685 (lyr.); σοφῶν γὰρ ἀνδρῶν ταῦτα, μὴ 'κβάντας τύχης, καιρὸν λαβόντας, ἡδονὰς ἄλλας λαβεῖν without stepping out of success already attained, E.IT 907;τὰς γὰρ παρούσας οὐχὶ σῴζοντες τ. ὤλοντ' ἐρῶντες μειζόνων ἀβουλίᾳ Id.Fr. 1077
: c. gen. rei,Ζεῦ τέλει', αἰδῶ δίδοι καὶ τύχαν τερπνῶν γλυκεῖαν Pi.O.13.115
.2 ill fortune,τὰς ἐκ θεῶν τύχας δοθείσας.. φέρειν S.Ph. 1317
; κατὰ τύχας in misfortune, opp.κατὰ.. εὐπραγίας, Pl.Lg. 732c;τοιαύτῃσι περιέπιπτον τύχῃσι Hdt. 6.16
; τύχῃ by ill-luck, opp. ἀδικίᾳ, Antipho 6.1; opp. προνοίᾳ, Id.5.6; ἔστιν ἡ τ. τοῦ ἄρξαντος the ill-luck is his who began the fray, Id.4.4.8; of death, ἢν χρήσωνται τύχῃ, i. e. if they are killed, E.Heracl. 714, cf. And.1.120, X.Cyn.5.29;δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε, τὴν τ. δ' αἱρούμεθα A.Ag. 1653
;τ. ἑλεῖν Id.Supp. 380
, cf. Pr. 106, 274, 290 (anap.); : personified, εἰ μὴ τὴν Τ. αὐτὴν λέγεις *misfortune herself, ib. 786.3 in a neutral sense, mostly in pl. 'fortunes',ποίαις ὁμιλήσει τύχαις Pi. N.1.61
;πρὸς τὸ παρὸν ἀεὶ βουλεύεσθαι καὶ ταῖς τ. ἐπακολουθεῖν Isoc.6.34
; τὴν ἐλπίδ' οὐ χρὴ τῆς τ. κρίνειν πάρος the event, S.Tr. 724;ἐπὶ τῇσι παρεούσῃσι τύχῃσι Hdt.7.236
;ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀντλήσω τ. A.Pr. 377
;φέρειν ἀνάγκη τὰς παρεστώσας τ. E.Or. 1024
: c. gen. rei,κοινὰς εἶναι τὰς τ. τοῖς ἅπασι καὶ τῶν κακῶν καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν Lys.24
. 22.4 the quality of the fortune or fate may be indicated by an Adj., ἀγαθὴ τ. or ἡ ἀγαθὴ τ., A.Ag. 755 (lyr.), Ar. Pax 360, D.Ep.4.3, etc.;πολλῇ χρῷτ' ἂν ἀγαθῇ τ. Pl.Lg. 640d
; freq. in prayers and good wishes,εὐχώμεσθα Διὶ.. θεσμοῖς τοῖσδε τ. ἀγαθὴν καὶ κῦδος ὀπάσσαι Sol.[31]
; θεὸς τ. ἀγαθάν (sc. δότω) GDI1930, al. (Delph., ii B. C.): in nom.,θεός, τύχα ἀγαθά IG42(1).47.1
, 121.1 (Epid., iv B.C.), 73.1 (ibid., iii B.C.): freq. in dat., ἀγαθῇ τύχῃ by God's help, Lat. quod di bene vortant, ἀγαθᾷ τύχᾳ ib.103.119 (ibid., iv B. C.);ἀλλ' ἴωμεν ἀγαθῇ τ. Pl.Lg. 625c
;ταῦτα ποιεῖτ' ἀγ. τ. D.3.18
;τύχῃ ἀγαθῇ And. 1.120
, Pl.Smp. 177e, Cri. 43d, etc.; in Com. with crasis,ἡγοῦ δὴ σὺ νῷν τύχἀγαθῇ Ar.Av. 675
, cf. 436, Ec. 131, Nicostr.Com.19; as a formula in treaties, decrees, etc., Αάχης εἶπε, τύχῃ ἀγαθῇ τῇ Ἀθηναίων ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἐκεχειρίαν Decr. ap. Th.4.118, etc.;ἀγ. τ. τῇ Ἀθηναίων IG12.39.40
; alsoἐπ' ἀγαθῇ τ. Ar.V. 869
, cf. Pl.Lg. 757e; μετ' ἀγαθῆς τ. ib. 732d; τύχῃ ἀμείνονι, ἐπ' ἀμείνοσι τύχαις, ib. 856e, 878a; alsoτύχᾳ σὺν ἔσλᾳ Sapph.Supp.9.4
;ἐπὶ τύχῃσι χρηστῇσι Hdt.1.119
: with κακός or equivalent words,τ. παλίγκοτος A.Ag. 571
;ἡ δέ τοι τ. κακὴ μὲν αὕτη γ' ἀλλὰ συγγνώμην ἔχει S.Tr. 328
;ἐν τοιᾷδε κείμενος κακῇ τ. Id.Aj. 323
;τίς τῆσδ' ἔτ' ἐχθίων τύχη; A. Pers. 438
; ;ὅταν τις ἡμῶν δυστυχῆ λάβῃ τ. Id.Tr. 471
, cf. Th.5.102;ἀλιτηριώδης τ. Pl. Lg. 881e
;ποινὴν καὶ κακὴν τ. S.E.M.5.16
.5 with gen. (or possess. Adj.) of the person who enjoys or endures the fortune or fate,τῶν ἐν Θερμοπύλαις θανόντων εὐκλεὴς μὲν ἁ τύχα, καλὸς δ' ὁ πότμος Simon.4.2
;θεῶν δ' ὄπιν ἄφθιτον αἰτέω, Εέναρκες, ὑμετέραις τύχαις Pi.P.8.72
;ὤμοι βαρείας ἆρα τῆς ἐμῆς τ. S.Aj. 980
;κατεδάκρυσε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τ. X.Cyr.5.4.31
;ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν Ἀρκάδων τ. ἥσθησαν Id.HG7.1.32
;πρὸς τὰς τ. τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπαίρεσθαι Th.6.11
;τῆς ὑμετέρας τ. D.1.1
;τὴν ἰδίαν τ. τὴν ἐμὴν καὶ τὴν ἑνὸς ἡμῶν ἑκάστου Id.18.255
.IV the τ. or ἀγαθὴ τ. of a person or city is sts. thought of as permanently belonging to him or it, as a faculty for good fortune, destiny, almost = δαίμων 1.2, 11.3,τὸν δαίμονα καὶ τὴν τ. τὴν συμπαρακολουθοῦσαν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ φυλάξασθαι Aeschin.3.157
;ἐπισφαλές ἐστι πιστεύειν ἀνδρὸς ἑνὸς τύχῃ τηλικαῦτα πράγματα Plu.Fab.26
;νὴ τὴν σὴν τ. Arr.Epict.2.20.29
: personified,θύειν Τύχῃ Ἀγαθῇ πατρὸς καὶ μητρὸς Ποσειδωνίου κριόν SIG1044.34
(Halic., iv/iii B. C.); a statue of the Τύχη of the City of Antioch executed by Eutychides, Paus.6.2.7: so of rulers, (Halic., iii B.C.);διὰ τὴν τ. τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ κυρίου βασιλέως BGU1764.8
(i B. C.);νὴ τὴν Καίσαρος τ. Arr. Epict.4.1.14
;ὀμνύω τὴν.. Σεβαστοῦ τ. Sammelb.7440.19
(ii A. D.), cf. BGU1583.23 (ii A. D.); of officials, e.g. theἐπιστράτηγος, ἐάν σου τῇ εὐμενεστάτῃ τύχῃ δόξῃ Sammelb.7361.21
(iii A. D.).2 = Lat. Fortuna; Τ. Σωτήριος, = Fortuna Redux, Mon.Anc.Gr.6.7; Τ. Πρωτογένεια, = F. Primigenia, SIG1133 (Delos, ii B. C.).3 position, station in life,ἐγὼ μὲν δὴ τοιαύτῃ συμβεβίωκα τύχῃ.., σὺ δ' ὁ σεμνὸς.. σκόπει.. ποίᾳ τινὶ κέχρησαι τύχῃ.. τὸ μέλαν τρίβων κτλ. D.18.258
;πάσῃ τ. καὶ ἡλικίᾳ BCH15.184
, 198,204 ([place name] Panamara);οἰκέτης τὴν τ. Ael.NA7.48
; ;οἱ δουλικὴν τ. εἰληχότες POxy.1186.5
(iv A. D.), cf. 1101.7,11,21,24 (iv A. D.), etc.; rank,βουλευτικὴ τ. PLond.3.1015.1
,4 (vi A. D.), cf. Cod.Just. 1.3.52.1, 4.20.15.1, 9.5.2.V Astrol. uses:VI Pythag. name for 7, Theol.Ar.44. -
18 ἁρμόζω
ἁρμόζω, [dialect] Att. [full] ἁρμόττω, [dialect] Dor. [full] ἁρμόσδω Theoc.1.53 ([etym.] ἐφ-); part.Aἁρμόσσον Hp.Art.37
: [tense] impf. ἥρμοζον, [dialect] Dor.ἅρμ- Pi.N.8.11
: [tense] fut. (lyr.), Hp.Fract.31, Ar.Th. 263: [tense] aor.ἥρμοσα Il.3.333
, etc., [dialect] Dor.ἅρμοξα Pi.N.10.12
([etym.] συν-): [tense] pf.:— [voice] Med., [dialect] Ep. imper.ἁρμόζεο Od.5.162
,- όζου Philem.187
: [tense] fut.- όσομαι Gal.10.971
: [tense] aor.ἡρμοσάμην Hdt.5.32
, etc., [dialect] Dor.ἁρμοξάμην Alcm.71
: —[voice] Pass., [tense] pf. (lyr.), Pl.La. 193d, [dialect] Ion.ἅρμοσμαι Hdt.2.124
; [dialect] Dor. inf.ἁρμόχθαι Ocell.
ap. Stob.1.13.2; [dialect] Dor. [ per.] 3sg.ἅρμοκται Ecphant.
ap. Stob.4.7.64: [tense] aor. , [dialect] Dor.ἁρμόχθην D.L.8.85
: [tense] fut.ἁρμοσθήσομαι S.OC 908
:—fit together, join, esp. of joiner's work, ἥρμοσεν ἀλλήλοισιν (sc. τὰ δοῦρα) Od.5.247 (also in [voice] Med., put together, ἁρμόζεο χαλκῷ εὐρεῖαν σχεδίην ib. 162;ναυπηγίαν ἁρμόζων E.Cyc. 460
;ἁρμόζειν χαίταν στεφάνοισι Pi.I.7
6).39;ἀρβύλαισιν ἁ. πόδα E.Hipp. 1189
; ἁ. πόδα ἐπὶ γαίας plant foot on ground, Id.Or. 233;ἁ. ποδὸς ἴχνια Simon.182
; ἐν ἁσυχαία βάσει βάσιν ἅρμοσαι ([tense] aor. imper. [voice] Med.) S.OC 198; kiss,E.
Tr. 763; ἁ. ψαλίοις ἵππους furnish them with.., Id.Rh.27 (lyr.).b generally, adapt, accommodate, ἁ. δίκην εἰς ἕκαστον award each his just due, Sol.36.17; σφισὶν βίοτον ἁ. accord them life, Pi.N.7.98; apply a remedy, S.Tr. 687; make ready,τοὐπτάνιον Hegesipp.
Com.1.19:—[voice] Med., accommodate, suit oneself, πρὸς τὴν παροῦσαν πάντοθ' ἁρμόζου τύχην Philem.l.c.;πρός τινα Luc.Merc.Cond.30
; ἁ. σύνεσιν acquire it, Hp. Lex2.2 of marriage, betroth, Hdt.9.108;ἁ. κόρᾳ ἄνδρα Pi.P.9.117
; ἁ. γάμον, γάμους, ib.13, E.Ph. 411:—[voice] Med., betroth to oneself, take to wife,τὴν θυγατέρα τινός Hdt.5.32
,47 (but [voice] Med. = [voice] Act., 2 Ep.Cor.11.2);ἁ. ὡς ἐὰν αἱρῆται γάμῳ POxy.906.7
(ii/iii A. D.):—[voice] Pass., ἁρμόσθαι θυγατέρα τινὸς γυναῖκα have her betrothed or married to one, Hdt.3.137; ὡς ἐκείνῳ τῇδέ τ' ἦν ἡρμοσμένα as troth was plighted between him and her, S.Ant. 570.4 set in order, regulate, govern,στρατ όν Pi.N.8.11
:—[voice] Pass.,[νόμοις] οὐκ ἄλλοισιν ἁρμοσθήσεται S.OC 908
; κονδύλοις ἡρμοττόμην I was ruled or drilled with cuffs, Ar.Eq. 1236.b in the Spartan Constitution, act as harmost,ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν X.Lac.14.2
, etc.: c. acc.,ἁρμοστὴν ὃς ἥρμοζε τὴν Ἀσίαν Luc.Tox.17
.5 in Music, tune instruments,τὸ σύμφωνον Pl.Phlb. 56a
, etc.:—[voice] Med.,ἁρμόττεσθαι ἁρμονίαν Id.R. 591d
; ἁ. λύραν tune one's lyre, ib. 349e;Δωριστὶ ἁ. λύραν Ar.Eq. 989
;αὐλόν Luc.Harm.1
(but μέλη ἔς τι ἁ. adapt them to a subject, Simon. 184):—[voice] Pass., of the lyre, to be tuned,Pl.
Tht. 144e, cf. Phd. 85e;ἁρμονίαν καλλίστην ἡρμ. Id.La. 188d
; at harmony with itself,Id.
R. 554e.II intr., fit well, of clothes or armour, ἥρμοσε δ' αὐτῷ [θώρηξ] Il.3.333; ;ἐσθὰς ἁρμόζοισα γυίοις Pi.P.4.80
; ἆρ' ἁρμόσει μοι (sc. τὰ ὑποδήματα); Ar.Th. 263; τοῖς τρόποις ἁ. ὥσπερ περὶ πόδα fit like a shoe, Pl. Com.129;θώραξ περὶ τὰ στέρνα ἁρμόζων X.Cyr.2.1.16
.b Math., coincide with, c. dat., Papp.612.14; correspond, Hero Aut.1.4.2 suit, be adapted for, (lyr.), El. 1293, And.4.6; τόδ' οὐκ ἐπ' ἄλλον ἁρμόσει shall not be adapted to another, S.Ant. 1318;κἂν ἐπὶ τῶν θηρίων ἁρμόσειε λόγος Arist.Pol. 1281b19
; εἴς τι, πρός τι, Pl. Plt. 289b, 286d;πρὸς τὰς συνουσίας Isoc.2.34
, cf. D.61.24; of medicines, Dsc.1.2, al.; of an argument, apply, Arist.Ph. 209a9, al.; is applicable,Id.
Rh. 1377a19.3 impers., ἁρμόζει it is fitting, c. acc. et inf.,σιγᾶν ἂν ἁρμόζοι σε S.Tr. 731
: c.inf. only,λόγους οὓς ἁρμόσει λέγειν D.18.42
;πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ἁρμόττει καλεῖν Id.21.166
;οὔτε ἁ. μοι οἰκεῖν μετὰ τοιούτων Id.40.57
;τὰ τοιαῦτα ῥηθῆναι μάλιστ' ἂν ἁρμόσειεν Isoc.9.72
.4 part. ἁρμόζων, ουσα, ον, fitting, suitable, Pi.P.4.129; ἡ ἁρμόζουσα ἀπόφασις the appropriate verdict, Archim.Sph.Cyl. 1 Praef.; , al.: c. gen., Plb.1.44.1;πρός τι X.Mem.4.3.5
, etc. -
19 ἐφέπω
Aἐφέψω Il.21.588
: [tense] aor. 2 (lyr.) (the only place in Trag.), inf. ἐπισπεῖν, part. ἐπισπών (v. infr. 111):—ply, wield,ἔγχος Pi.P.6.33
.2 c. dat. pers., apply, direct towards or against,Πατρόκλῳ ἔφεπε κρατερώνυχας ἵππους Il.16.732
, cf. 724.3 ply, belabour, lay on to, [ἵππους] μάστιγι 24.326
; of warriors, belabour, harass the enemy, 11.177, 22.188;σφεδανὸν ἔφεπ' ἔγχεϊ 21.542
: c. acc. loci,ὣς ἔφεπε κλονέων πεδίον 11.496
; of hunters, beat, drive,κορυφὰς ὀρέων Od.9.121
(but ἄγρην ἐφέπεσκον,.. ἰχθῦς ὄρνιθάς τε plied ( ἐνήργουν Sch.) the chase, (hunting) fish and birds, 12.330): abs. metaph., punish,παραιβασίας Hes. Th. 220
.II ply or practise a pursuit,ἄλλοι δ' ἐπὶ ἔργον ἕποιεν Od.14.195
;πόλεμον ἐ. Simon.142.2
(codd. AP);τερπωλὰς καὶ θαλίας Archil. 13
;συμποσίας Pi.P.4.294
;ὅσια καὶ νόμιμα Ar. Th. 675
; πολλὰ ἐπέπουσι (v.l. ἐφ-) Hdt.7.8. ά; τὰν Φιλοκτήταο δίκαν ἐ. practising his way, Pi.P.1.50.2 govern, administer,Θήβας A.Pers.38
(anap.), cf. 552; πόλιας θνητῶν v.l. in Simon.142.2;Ζεὺς ὥρην ἐφέπων Man.3.32
; face (ply, cope with) a task, ; τοσσούσδ' ἀνθρώπους ἐφέπειν καὶ πᾶσι μάχεσθαι ib. 357; μαιμώων ἔφεπ' ἔγχεϊ faced (plied) them with his spear, 15.742.3 c. acc. loci, haunt, frequent, of gods, nymphs, etc.,γαῖαν καὶ βένθεα λίμνης Hes. Th. 366
, cf. Pi.P.1.30, Pae.Delph.7; of birds, A.R.2.384;γῆν καὶ θάλασσαν Luc. Trag.267
; visit, .III come upon, encounter, face, πότμον ἐπίσπῃς, etc. Il.6.412, etc.;θάνατον καὶ πότμον ἐ. Od.24.31
;θανεῖν καὶ πότμον ἐ. Il.7.52
, Od.4.562, etc.;κακὸν οἶτον ἐ. 3.134
;ὀλέθριον ἦμαρ ἐ. Il.19.294
;ἐ. αἴσιμον ἦμαρ 21.100
; reversely,αἰὼν ἔφεπε μόρσιμος Pi.O.2.10
.—The [voice] Act. is rare in [dialect] Att. (v. supr.).B [voice] Med., ἐφέπομαι (in later Poetsἐφέσπομαι Maiist. 46
, Naumach. ap.Stob.4.23.7, Nonn.D.16.401,ἐπιέσπομαι Opp.C.3.272
): [tense] impf. ἐφειπόμην: [tense] fut. ,ἐπιέψομαι A.R.2.18
: [tense] aor. 2 ἐφεσπόμην (but [ per.] 3pl. ἐπέσποντ ([etym.] ο) Pi.P.4.133), imper. ἐπίσπου, inf. ἐπισπέσθαι: also [tense] aor. 1 imper. ἐφεψάσθω (v.l. ἐφαψ-) Theoc.9.2:—follow, pursue, once in Hom. in hostile sense,ληϊστῆρσιν ἐπισπόμενος Ταφίοισιν Od.16.426
, cf. Hdt.1.103, 3.54, Th.4.96, etc.II follow, attend,λαῶν ἔθνος ἐπισπόμενον ἑοῖ αὐτῷ Il.13.495
; ἐπισπέσθαι ποσίν attend on foot, i. e. keep up with, 14.521, cf. Hdt.3.14, 31, al.; εἰ μή οἱ τύχη ἐπίσποιτο if fortune attend him not, Id.1.32, etc.;ᾧ χάρις ἐφέσπετο Ar.V. 1278
: abs., opp. ἡγεῖσθαι, Th.3.45.2 obey, attend to,ἐπισπόμενοι θεοῦ ὀμφῇ Od.3.215
; ἐπισπόμενοι μένεϊ σφῷ giving the reins to their passion, 14.262;τῇ γνώμῃ τινὸς ἐ. Hdt.7.10
.γ; βουλῇ.. ἐπισπέσθαι πατρός A.Eu. 620
; [γνώμαις], βουλεύμασι, τῷ δικαίῳ, S.Ant. 636, El. 967, 1037: abs., ὁ ἐπισπόμενος, opp. ὁ πείσας, Th.3.43; also, agree, approve,εἰ δὲ.. ἐπὶ δ' ἕσπωνται θεοὶ ἄλλοι Od.12.349
, cf. Pi.P. 4.133. -
20 К-343
ЗНАЕТ (ЧУЕТ) КОШКА, ЧЬЁ МЙСО СЪЕЛА (saying) a person knows that he is guilty (said of a person whose behavior suggests that he is aware of his wrongdoing): =* that's your (his etc) guilty conscience speaking he (she etc) knows who he (she etc) wronged he (she etc) knows what he (she etc) did (wrong) (in questions) a guilty conscience, eh?"А ты, - Семён направил тяжёлый взгляд на Митягина, -крой (= иди) в Пожнёвку. Сообщи бригадиру Михаиле о сыне (о том, что его сына убили)...»...Митягин сжался. «Ты сам, Семён, сходи... Не могу... - попросил он угасшим голосом. - Не неволь, как же к человеку с эдаким...» Семён взял Митягина за плечо, сурово вгляделся в него. «Иль чует кошка, чье мясо съела?» - «Да ведь я не один стрелял...» - «Двое стреляли. Один медведя свалил 1= убил), другой человека. И сдается ( substand = кажется) мне: ты с ружьем-то похуже справляешься» (Тендряков 1). "And you," Simon looked somberly at Mityagin, "go to Pozhnevka. Tell Mikhailo Lyskov what's happened to his son (that he has been killed)."...Mityagin seemed to cringe. "You go, Simon, I can't," he said in a faint voice. "I can't do it, how can I go to a man and tell him..." Simon put a hand on Mityagin's shoulder and looked sternly into his face. "A guilty conscience, eh?" "But I wasn't the only one to shoot." "There were two shots. One hit the bear and the other this boy. And the way I reckonyou are not so handy with a gun..." (1a).
См. также в других словарях:
Simon Frasier and Katie Peretti — Frasier were a popular couple on the American soap opera As the World Turns . Simon was played by Paul Leyden and Katie is played by Terri Colombino. The couple is often referred to as the portmanteau SKatie (for Simon and Katie). Storyline Simon … Wikipedia
Simon says — is a game for three or more players (most often children). One of the people is it ndash; i.e., Simon. The others must do what Simon tells them to do when asked with a phrase beginning with Simon says . If Simon says Simon says jump , the players … Wikipedia
Simon Fish — (d. 1531) was a 16th century Protestant reformer and English propagandist. Fish is best known for helping to spread William Tyndale’s New Testament and for authoring the vehemently anti clerical pamphlet Supplication for the Beggars (also spelled … Wikipedia
Simon Magus — (Greek Σίμων ό μάγος), also known as Simon the Sorcerer and Simon of Gitta, is the name used by early Christian writers to refer to a person identified as a Samaritan proto Gnostic. The name was also used generically by early Christian writers to … Wikipedia
Simon Gray — Simon James Holliday Gray CBE (October 21, 1936 – August 7 [Michael Billington, Remembering Simon Gray , The Guardian, 07 August 2008 [http://www.guardian.co.uk/stage/theatreblog/2008/aug/07/rememberingsimongray1936200] ] , 2008) was a prolific… … Wikipedia
Simon Drake — is the stage name of a British magician based in London. He is best known for the innovative and shocking television series Secret Cabaret made for Britain s Channel 4. [cite web url = http://www.openmedia.co.uk/secretcabaret.htm title = Secret… … Wikipedia
Simon Jordan — (born 24 September 1967, Thornton Heath, United Kingdom) is the chairman of Crystal Palace Football Club, a football club who are, as of the 2007–2008 season, in the Championship, the second level of English football.Early lifeAt 15, Simon joined … Wikipedia
Simon Baron-Cohen — Contenido 1 Simon Baron Cohen 2 Educación … Wikipedia Español
Simon Byrne — (1806 ndash; 2 June 1833), nicknamed The Emerald Gem , was an Irish bare knuckle prize fighter. The heavyweight boxing champion of Ireland, he was drawn to England by the larger sums of prize money and his hopes to become the heavyweight champion … Wikipedia
Simon Magus — Simon (defs. 5, 6). * * * ▪ Samarian magician (Latin), English Simon the Magician , or The Sorcerer flourished 1st century AD practitioner of magical arts who probably came from Gitta, a village in biblical Samaria. Simon, according to… … Universalium
Simon Reeve (UK television presenter) — Simon Reeve (born 1972) is a British author and TV presenter. Based in London, he specialises in international terrorism, conflict resolution, and making travel documentaries in little known areas of the world. Reeve is the New York Times… … Wikipedia
